Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n angel_n foot_n great_a 28 3 2.0643 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A41499 Pleroma to Pneumatikon, or, A being filled with the Spirit wherein is proved that it is a duty incumbent on all men (especially believers) that they be filled with the spirit of God ... : as also the divinity, or Godhead of the Holy Ghost asserted ... : the necessity of the ministry of the Gospel (called the ministry of the Spirit) discussed ... : all heretofore delivered in several sermons from Ephes. 5. 18 / by ... Mr. John Goodwin ... ; and published after his death ... Goodwin, John, 1594?-1665.; Venning, Ralph, 1621?-1674. 1670 (1670) Wing G1190; ESTC R1174 629,135 596

There are 42 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

reason_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v because_o the_o holy_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o great_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v not_o a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o his_o whereas_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n not_o keep_v and_o maintain_v their_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o not_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o thereof_o they_o become_v a_o kingdom_n by_o themselves_o and_o have_v one_o in_o chief_a over_o they_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n sect._n 6_o from_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o again_o from_o eph._n 1.21_o col._n 1.16_o eph._n 6.12_o and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v this_o kind_n of_o overture_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o improbable_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n among_o they_o and_o that_o some_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o some_o of_o a_o inferior_a and_o that_o every_o rank_n have_v one_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a or_o superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n though_o this_o be_v but_o conjectural_a too_o we_o read_v indeed_o of_o arch-angel_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o thes_n 4.16_o so_o judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n the_o archangel_n speak_v off_o be_v call_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n michael_n which_o rather_o import_v a_o species_n or_o order_n of_o such_o angel_n than_o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o archangel_n and_o his_o name_n michael_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o archangel_n it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v the_o archangel_n without_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o ordinary_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v one_o person_n from_o another_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o dan._n 10.13_o michael_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o same_o order_n i._n e._n one_o of_o the_o arch-angel_n though_o perhaps_o the_o first_o of_o they_o as_o the_o margin_n give_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v it_o though_o for_o good_a order_n they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v precede_v or_o go_v before_o yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o rule_v and_o order_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o other_o place_n mention_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o we_o have_v it_o translate_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o such_o angel_n and_o no_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o original_a greek_a it_o may_v rather_o be_v read_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o a_o article_n but_o without_o and_o so_o do_v signify_v one_o of_o a_o great_a number_n second_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v many_o of_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o angel_n who_o notion_n in_o these_o speculation_n be_v less_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n see_v they_o relate_v not_o to_o any_o difference_n and_o controversy_n between_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o therefore_o they_o in_o their_o determination_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o whit_n prejudice_v herein_o now_o than_o they_o general_o hold_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o distinct_a band_n or_o regiment_n of_o arch-angel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o order_n of_o celestial_a spirit_n above_o they_o as_o cherubin_n seraphin_n dominion_n throne_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o low_a of_o all_o other_o except_o those_o that_o have_v the_o common_a name_n of_o angel_n appropriate_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v their_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v not_o all_o hold_n weight_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v yet_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o say_v three_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n hold_v and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n than_o one_o and_o they_o undertake_v to_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n one_o they_o call_v be_v the_o name_n vriel_n a_o second_o raphael_n a_o three_o gabriel_n a_o four_o michael_n a_o five_o nuriel_n but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o be_v more_o sober_a and_o considerate_a that_o there_o be_v more_o arch-angel_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o name_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n four_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o imply_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v employ_v at_o any_o time_n about_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o benefit_n be_v immediate_o commission_v and_o send_v forth_o about_o their_o respective_a ministration_n by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o stand_v charge_v with_o fealty_n and_o homage_n heb._n 1.6_o a_o place_n late_o insist_v on_o upon_o another_o occasion_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o five_o sect._n 7_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o never_o be_v nor_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o angel_n place_v by_o god_n in_o any_o such_o superintendency_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o order_n and_o commission_n concern_v all_o their_o transaction_n or_o all_o that_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o do_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o neither_o that_o this_o angel_n must_v present_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n who_o in_o scripture_n be_v dignify_v as_o the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o we_o be_v all_o exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v this_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o foundation_n nor_o piece_n of_o foundation_n there_o if_o it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v suppose_v and_o grant_v for_o argument_n sake_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o chief_a over_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o our_o text_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n god_n six_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n whether_o beelzebub_n or_o any_o under_o he_o but_o every_o one_o say_v james_n jam._n 1.14_o be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o or_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v meaning_n that_o there_o be_v lust_n find_v in_o every_o man_n which_o perform_v the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o a_o tempter_n secret_o persuade_v and_o incline_v they_o unto_o way_n and_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o which_o many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o kind_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tempter_n at_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o tempt_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n unto_o evil_n in_o never_o such_o number_n or_o multitude_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o any_o under-devil_n tempt_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o saint_n stir_v or_o move_v in_o any_o good_a way_n pray_v meditate_v hear_v and_o attend_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a they_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o disposition_n in_o man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ●n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
of_o himself_o unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o former_a influence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n and_o afford_v he_o but_o a_o faint_a and_o scanty_a presence_n of_o himself_o afterward_o again_o sect._n 9_o from_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n may_v be_v further_o argue_v even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o christian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v just_o occasion_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o his_o wont_a activity_n within_o they_o stir_v their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o burn_v with_o inflame_a desire_n after_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o then_o must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o presence_n as_o be_v former_o more_o than_o hint_v will_v cause_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o be_v a_o approve_a rule_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o learned_a minister_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n that_o every_o negative_a commandment_n include_v the_o affirmative_a contrary_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o which_o forbid_v the_o destroy_n or_o the_o take_n away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n enjoin_v withal_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o care_n there_o be_v another_o rule_n deliver_v by_o some_o worthy_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o necessary_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o emphatical_a import_n of_o some_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n adverb_n of_o deny_v do_v very_o frequent_o import_v the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o word_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v join_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o rule_n may_v ready_o be_v give_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n only_o for_o the_o present_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o scripture_n agree_v to_o that_o which_o be_v import_v in_o both_o these_o rule_n this_o negative_a dehortation_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n carry_v in_o it_o some_o such_o affirmative_a and_o command_a precept_n as_o this_o see_v that_o you_o be_v prudent_o industrious_a and_o careful_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o nourish_v and_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o you_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a respect_n in_o your_o soul_n let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o desire_v or_o require_v of_o you_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o quench_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o operation_n that_o he_o will_v burn_v like_o a_o bright_a flame_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o you_o and_o work_v wonderful_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_a dehortation_n be_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v by_o that_o negative_a precept_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v immediate_o subjoin_v unto_o that_o of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o one_o or_o both_o the_o rule_v give_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n for_o then_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v will_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o high_a esteem_n upon_o prophesy_v that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o a_o constant_a or_o frequent_a attendance_n upon_o it_o as_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n so_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o steady_a expectation_n of_o meeting_n with_o god_n and_o much_o good_a in_o it_o partly_o also_o by_o a_o conscientious_a subject_v all_o a_o man_n way_n word_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o authority_n and_o guidance_n of_o it_o now_o not_o to_o despise_v that_o be_v to_o honour_v prophesy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o and_o due_o honour_v it_o can_v be_v upon_o any_o other_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o pregnant_a course_n to_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v as_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n and_o bone_n not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a concern_v any_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o know_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v remiss_a negligent_a or_o cold_a as_o to_o way_n and_o work_n that_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a our_o high_a call_n and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v be_v interpret_v but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o way_n more_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n or_o more_o threaten_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o misery_n of_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o despise_v prophesy_v or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n matter_n or_o content_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v wont_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v and_o proclaim_v by_o his_o messenger_n when_o he_o have_v a_o intent_n or_o desire_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o visit_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n act_v 10.44_o gal._n 3.2_o 5._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o come_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o a_o golden_a shower_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o church_n angel_n so_o do_v he_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o increase_n and_o enlarge_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o proportionable_o to_o that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o those_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o soul_n therefore_o as_o the_o despise_n of_o prophesy_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o disobey_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o divine_a injunction_n of_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a ordinance_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o with_o constancy_n in_o attend_v upon_o it_o to_o join_v a_o reverential_a and_o awful_a subjection_n unto_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v a_o method_n or_o mean_n seal_v by_o god_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v that_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n charge_v of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o direct_o and_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o other_o dehortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n sect._n 10_o parallel_n in_o expression_n and_o partly_o in_o sense_n unto_o the_o former_a grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n ephes_n 4.30_o be_v right_o argue_v and_o search_v into_o will_v give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o rule_n mention_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a proof_n how_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nor_o angel_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o but_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o grief_n nor_o any_o other_o passion_n whatsoever_o but_o man_n be_v say_v to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o do_v and_o act_n towards_o they_o that_o which_o man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n now_o you_o know_v that_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o passion_n be_v listless_a and_o indispose_v unto_o action_n grief_n contract_v and_o straighten_v it_o be_v of_o a_o waste_a and_o consume_a nature_n unto_o the_o
move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o creature_n of_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v every_o way_n free_a for_o the_o object_n or_o opportunity_n for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o or_o for_o to_o act_v be_v not_o in_o strictness_n of_o consideration_n misery_n or_o extremity_n these_o be_v the_o appropriate_a object_n and_o opportunity_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o proper_a opportunity_n for_o grace_n to_o show_v itself_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o flat_a or_o dead_a irrelativeness_n in_o point_n of_o merit_n in_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v show_v or_o to_o be_v show_v in_o reference_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o show_v grace_n so_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o way_n behold_v no_o way_n debtor_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v himself_o gracious_a or_o else_o 2._o a_o relation_n of_o demerit_n injury_n or_o provocation_n in_o he_o to_o who_o grace_n be_v show_v towards_o he_o that_o show_v grace_n or_o deal_v gracious_o by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o show_v grace_n have_v not_o only_o no_o tie_n or_o engagement_n at_o all_o upon_o he_o to_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v much_o before_o he_o to_o dissuade_v and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o overlook_v all_o these_o injury_n and_o shall_v these_o notwithstanding_o deal_v gracious_o and_o show_v kindness_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o or_o only_o the_o misery_n wherein_o man_n lay_v plunge_v that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o to_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o open_v that_o door_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o he_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v his_o misery_n so_o and_o so_o circumstantiate_v in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o misery_n whereinto_o those_o more_o excellent_a creature_n of_o he_o the_o lapse_v angel_n be_v fall_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a if_o not_o far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o man_n will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o operation_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o which_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n have_v and_o so_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o have_v provide_v deliverance_n for_o they_o also_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 4._o and_o last_o for_o this_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o matter_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v not_o procure_v or_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n any_o way_n oblige_v he_o thereunto_o or_o by_o any_o consideration_n whatsoever_o relate_v unto_o man_n or_o his_o condition_n but_o be_v every_o way_n free_a mere_o entire_o and_o absolute_o from_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freeness_n of_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n that_o without_o any_o move_a or_o oblige_v cause_n whatsoever_o from_o without_o or_o on_o man_n part_n he_o be_v please_v to_o entreat_v he_o sweet_o and_o love_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n to_o admonish_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o embrace_n and_o prosecute_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n to_o look_v after_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n to_o a_o certain_a degree_n when_o they_o first_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o yea_o and_o do_v increase_v and_o advance_v these_o his_o gracious_a working_n in_o they_o until_o either_o by_o a_o long_a continue_a neglect_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o by_o some_o high_a hand_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n practise_v in_o opposition_n to_o such_o gracious_a motion_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o within_o they_o they_o weary_a he_o and_o quench_v those_o gracious_a operation_n which_o his_o presence_n afford_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o they_o second_o sect._n 9_o another_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o already_o in_o part_n have_v be_v mention_v wherein_o the_o graciousness_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n consist_v be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v please_v sweet_o and_o gracious_o to_o entreat_v man_n not_o only_o without_o any_o cause_n on_o their_o part_n move_v or_o oblige_v he_o thereunto_o but_o against_o many_o provocation_n that_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o mean_v to_o have_v absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v abandon_v and_o abhor_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n eternal_o who_o can_v number_v all_o that_o variety_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n which_o centre_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o and_o about_o that_o first_o and_o great_a transgression_n of_o adam_n what_o strain_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v there_o want_v there_o be_v unthankfulness_n pride_n unbelief_n contempt_n of_o god_n sensuality_n murder_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o without_o end_n and_o what_o not_o almost_o of_o all_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n abhor_v and_o all_o this_o great_a concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o impiety_n and_o provocation_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o orator_n and_o pleader_n against_o man_n before_o god_n and_o disswader_n of_o he_o from_o ever_o respect_v or_o take_v the_o least_o care_n or_o thought_n what_o become_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o our_o comfort_n have_v through_o that_o abundant_a freeness_n thereof_o magnify_v itself_o against_o they_o all_o it_o have_v be_v grace_n yea_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o strict_a consideration_n of_o both_o word_n if_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v move_v in_o mercy_n or_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n man_n upon_o a_o level_n or_o plain_a ground_n i_o mean_v without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n or_o any_o invite_a consideration_n in_o man_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o visit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o river_n of_o water_n run_v up_o a_o steep_a hill_n my_o meaning_n be_v shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v application_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a peace_n against_o such_o height_n and_o fierceness_n of_o demerit_n injury_n and_o provocation_n be_v indeed_o somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_o and_o mere_o free_a grace_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o more_o excellent_a signification_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o for_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n be_v more_o and_o somewhat_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n it_o carry_v a_o rich_a and_o more_o glorious_a notion_n in_o it_o than_o simple_o of_o grace_n of_o mere_a grace_n or_o of_o free_a grace_n because_o this_o free_a grace_n may_v have_v be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o case_n they_o have_v never_o sin_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o create_v man_n upon_o those_o term_n that_o he_o do_v to_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o such_o rich_a and_o excellent_a qualification_n because_o the_o creature_n can_v deserve_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o before_o it_o be_v but_o have_v sin_v for_o god_n to_o exhibit_v such_o term_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o if_o we_o know_v what_o to_o call_v it_o than_o mere_a grace_n or_o free_a grace_n the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v it_o more_o than_o so_o and_o a_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o than_o he_o i_o think_v can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o amat_fw-la compositiones_fw-la paulus_n cum_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v in_o any_o degree_n have_v be_v intelligible_a by_o man_n asleep_o for_o he_o take_v
great_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o become_v the_o honour_n and_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o than_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o he_o and_o so_o act_v 27.24_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o now_o though_o this_o be_v absolute_o deliver_v unto_o paul_n by_o the_o angel_n yet_o in_o the_o 31_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n for_o say_v paul_n to_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n concern_v the_o mariner_n except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o ezek._n 33.13_o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v that_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v declare_v it_o as_o my_o positive_a and_o real_a purpose_n and_o intention_n yet_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n notwithstanding_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o indeed_o more_o general_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n denounce_v by_o god_n against_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o more_o general_o i_o say_v if_o not_o constant_o deliver_v in_o positive_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o threaten_n against_o wicked_a man_n be_v deliver_v absolute_o and_o yet_o we_o all_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n include_v which_o intervening_a keep_v off_o the_o threaten_n from_o be_v execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n the_o threaten_a go_v forth_o against_o he_o absolute_o and_o yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o person_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jonah_n 3.4_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o forty_o and_o twice_o forty_o day_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o city_n not_o destroy_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o threaten_n be_v but_o conditional_a though_o not_o a_o letter_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v unto_o jonah_n until_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o so_o that_o when_o by_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o declaration_n of_o that_o great_a law_n of_o heaven_n mention_v touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_n and_o treating_n with_o man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o advance_v or_o retreat_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o entertainment_n be_v either_o kind_a or_o unkind_a we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v either_o that_o there_o never_o be_v or_o that_o there_o never_o will_v be_v any_o case_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o act_v above_o the_o line_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o world_n in_o that_o law_n but_o only_o thus_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v that_o the_o law_n mention_v so_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v open_v be_v the_o common_a law_n it_o be_v all_o the_o law_n god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o particular_a and_o according_a unto_o which_o he_o will_v have_v man_n expect_v measure_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o spirit_n if_o sometime_o he_o act_v by_o another_o law_n this_o be_v but_o lex_fw-la horae_fw-la as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v a_o precept_n or_o law_n give_v man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o law_n of_o a_o hour_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v lex_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o law_n of_o a_o age_n and_o this_o do_v not_o reflect_v any_o error_n falsehood_n or_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o general_a law_n second_o sect._n 13_o we_o have_v oft_o signify_v upon_o occasion_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n treaty_n frequent_o apply_v himself_o unto_o man_n in_o such_o usage_n and_o form_n of_o transaction_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n themselves_o and_o use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o occasion_n yea_o and_o walk_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n which_o be_v in_o request_n among_o they_o and_o general_o own_v by_o they_o and_o practise_v by_o those_o of_o they_o that_o deal_v any_o thing_n regular_o thus_o because_o among_o man_n a_o covenant_n or_o deed_n in_o writing_n be_v make_v good_a in_o law_n by_o a_o seal_n regular_o affix_v to_o it_o therefore_o god_n will_v seal_v his_o covenant_n likewise_o and_o so_o because_o among_o man_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n therefore_o god_n also_o because_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n jealousy_n and_o troublesome_a debate_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o word_n and_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o swear_v too_o so_o likewise_o in_o law_n enact_v by_o man_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o stand_a principle_n lex_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n particularia_fw-la the_o law_n do_v not_o regard_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o particular_a or_o extraordinary_a case_n law_n be_v make_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v only_o for_o ordinary_a case_n for_o case_n of_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a occurrence_n or_o concernment_n among_o man_n there_o may_v be_v a_o constellation_n or_o meet_v together_o of_o such_o circumstance_n once_o or_o at_o some_o one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o position_n again_o for_o many_o age_n after_o and_o so_o may_v constitute_v a_o case_n extraordinary_a like_a unto_o which_o another_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o many_o generation_n therefore_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o indeed_o well_o can_v make_v law_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o such_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o know_a and_o general_a principle_n of_o common_a equity_n together_o with_o the_o sovereign_a law_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a for_o which_o the_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a law_n be_v make_v so_o that_o in_o case_n the_o benefit_n of_o a_o variation_n or_o digression_n from_o the_o stand_a law_n be_v manifest_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a the_o stand_a law_n be_v not_o thereby_o violate_v or_o break_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o very_a intention_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n themselves_o that_o their_o law_n calculate_v for_o the_o regulate_a ordinary_a case_n only_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o i_o mean_v extraordinary_n shall_v be_v wave_v so_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a man_n may_v walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v blameless_a and_o no_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o god_n make_v general_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o these_o be_v they_o by_o which_o he_o will_v move_v and_o act_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n his_o intent_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o leave_v these_o law_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o requirement_n of_o the_o general_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a to_o estimate_n and_o judge_v of_o know_v how_o to_o regulate_v all_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n as_o well_o in_o extraordinary_a as_o ordinary_a case_n for_o their_o profit_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n three_o sect._n 14_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o cause_v a_o suspension_n of_o or_o variation_n from_o any_o general_a law_n just_o and_o equitable_o make_v and_o establish_v among_o man_n but_o only_o that_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a law_n of_o law_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o which_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v establish_v so_o neither_o do_v god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o case_n take_v liberty_n to_o digress_v or_o vary_v from_o his_o common_a and_o stand_a law_n but_o only_o when_o some_o grand_a necessity_n either_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o benefit_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n intervene_v and_o as_o in_o case_n those_o who_o be_v lawgiver_n among_o man_n can_v have_v
foresee_v such_o a_o case_n or_o case_n wherein_o a_o suspension_n of_o a_o just_a and_o good_a law_n can_v be_v necessary_a it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v their_o wisdom_n nor_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o regulation_n of_o such_o case_n to_o that_o supreme_a law_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o unto_o or_o fall_v upon_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n on_o the_o sudden_a when_o they_o have_v be_v former_o and_o until_o then_o vain_a loose_a and_o profane_a it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n and_o of_o high_a importance_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o single_a or_o particular_a person_n no_o but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o good_a or_o benefit_n of_o any_o one_o i_o say_v when_o ever_o god_n vary_v from_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v always_o in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o community_n of_o man_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o preserve_n and_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n some_o great_a principle_n of_o truth_n one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o so_o be_v lose_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o providence_n so_o act_v now_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v such_o a_o principle_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o however_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n so_o proper_a or_o so_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o this_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v when_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a way_n or_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v any_o end_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v alive_a any_o great_a truth_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n god_n never_o betake_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o case_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o grace_n in_o bring_v he_o unto_o himself_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o otherwise_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n principal_o but_o that_o in_o i_o christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n in_o vouchsafe_v that_o extraordinary_a grace_n to_o i_o in_o my_o conversion_n in_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v so_o much_o on_o my_o salvation_n nor_o upon_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v from_o it_o but_o be_v please_v to_o pitch_v upon_o i_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o because_o god_n will_v give_v a_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o believe_v be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o stiff-necked_a generation_n a_o people_n that_o have_v desperate_o rebel_v against_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o they_o may_v conceive_v thus_o with_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o wicked_a as_o we_o as_o unworthy_a as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v call_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o acceptation_n receive_v therefore_o doubtless_o we_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o expect_v that_o if_o we_o will_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o mercy_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n also_o so_o now_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o instance_n produce_v in_o our_o day_n or_o in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o have_v converse_v viz._n that_o any_o extraordinary_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v for_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o real_a and_o through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n for_o a_o seem_a repentance_n and_o conversion_n may_v be_v in_o many_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o wrought_v but_o if_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o any_o such_o unusual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n demonstrate_v doubtless_o there_o be_v or_o be_v some_o great_a principle_n one_o or_o other_o some_o important_a truth_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n in_o those_o part_n and_o place_n where_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n do_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o readiness_n in_o he_o to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v sinner_n whenever_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o he_o this_o great_a truth_n i_o say_v may_v be_v so_o weaken_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a confirmation_n and_o so_o that_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o former_a course_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v so_o wretched_a and_o vile_a they_o may_v repent_v and_o yet_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n again_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n unto_o as_o much_o to_o do_v if_o not_o more_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o believer_n themselves_o and_o so_o that_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o or_o so_o humble_v or_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n may_v as_o lawful_o yea_o and_o as_o true_o believe_v as_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n by_o mean_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o relieve_n and_o revive_v of_o such_o evangelical_n principle_n and_o conclusion_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n there_o may_v possible_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n or_o some_o few_o four_o sect._n 15_o when_o god_n begin_v or_o first_o enter_v upon_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n or_o series_n of_o providence_n or_o administration_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n can_v be_v regulate_v by_o such_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o subsequent_a practice_n of_o the_o same_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v afterward_o i_o say_v the_o first_o dispensation_n in_o any_o kind_n can_v be_v a_o reasonable_a or_o perfect_a measure_n by_o which_o all_o other_o after_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n have_v deliver_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n primum_fw-la in_o unoquoque_fw-la genere_fw-la est_fw-la excipiendum_fw-la that_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v except_v meaning_n from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v go_v along_o with_o man_n in_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o proceed_n to_o make_v the_o observation_n clear_a when_o god_n give_v be_v to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n intend_v by_o he_o the_o propagation_n of_o great_a number_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a production_n which_o he_o do_v in_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o other_o man_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v that_o church_n the_o member_n of_o which_o be_v afterward_o numerous_a even_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o appear_v unto_o and_o call_v abraham_n in_o somewhat_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n the_o head_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a church_n raise_v out_o of_o any_o stock_n or_o generation_n in_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v begin_v this_o church_n after_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o method_n somewhat_o
the_o hard_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 127.4_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o do_v execution_n afar_o off_o other_o man_n that_o for_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o use_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v or_o break_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o the_o like_a man_n will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o man_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o who_o regard_v word_n and_o say_n where_o action_n and_o work_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a import_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v contradiction_n one_o while_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o man_n edify_v no_o man_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o who_o speak_v at_o no_o better_a a_o rare_a destroy_v one_o say_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o life_n and_o action_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o teach_n or_o speaking_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o those_o dumb_a dog_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n 56.10_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o affirm_v in_o word_n they_o deny_v in_o work_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o pertinent_a viz._n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o when_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o reverence_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o make_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o commendable_a and_o of_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o charge_v such_o person_n very_o high_a who_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n john_n faith_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o mat._n 21.32_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v yourselves_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n indeed_o when_o as_o have_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n come_v among_o you_o a_o person_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o you_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v he_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v a_o preposterous_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n froward_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o this_o generation_n man_n of_o a_o viperous_a spirit_n and_o desperate_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o can_v light_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v do_v great_a execution_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bless_v his_o generation_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 7_o was_z that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v in_o any_o good_a or_o indeed_o tolerable_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v this_o obligation_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o part_n make_v good_a already_o in_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o former_a reason_n there_o we_o show_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a any_o singular_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n herein_o also_o and_o withhold_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o due_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n which_o must_v be_v by_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o who_o give_v munificent_o and_o like_a prince_n have_v need_n be_v prince_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o the_o estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o prince_n so_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v cast_v in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o feed_v the_o hunger_n and_o heal_v the_o poverty_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o special_a magazine_n within_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n of_o mortification_n and_o elf-denial_n and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a endowment_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v over_o mankind_n to_o do_v it_o much_o good_a nor_o to_o sow_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o many_o rich_a so_o in_o case_n that_o a_o person_n have_v but_o a_o little_a inward_a worth_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v scant_v in_o true_a excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_a crave_v and_o so_o devour_v above_o measure_n that_o such_o a_o estate_n will_v do_v little_a more_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v towards_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v the_o text_n faith_n when_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o they_o be_v not_o see_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o starven_v and_o as_o evil_n favour_v as_o before_o the_o fat_a have_v need_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o time_n seven_o time_n fat_a than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o leanness_n and_o hard-favouredness_a of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n inform_v christ_n of_o a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o view_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v demand_v but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o joh._n 6.9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a interposure_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o multiplication_n they_o have_v be_v very_o little_a indeed_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o compute_v not_o so_o much_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o those_o very_a sad_a and_o threaten_v with_o open_a mouth_n eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n on_o every_o side_n can_v light_o but_o confess_v upon_o the_o view_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o likelihood_n
god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v god_n stand_v way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sanctify_v man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o on_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v like_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o frame_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o according_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v advance_v above_o his_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o act_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o act_v or_o interpose_v in_o man_n to_o work_v it_o but_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strengthen_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v at_o any_o high_a rate_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o interposure_n wherein_o he_o must_v give_v out_o himself_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v man_n simple_o to_o believe_v second_o sect._n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v when_o this_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a account_n of_o it_o to_o show_v man_n this_o faith_n in_o its_o just_a magnitude_n by_o work_n and_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o by_o such_o a_o systeme_n of_o work_n such_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o conversation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v cause_n with_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o such_o a_o series_n of_o action_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v proceed_v from_o can_v call_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o repair_v the_o sad_a breach_n which_o ignorance_n security_n and_o unbelief_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v very_o low_a the_o vanity_n sloathfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o sight_n be_v dim_a or_o any_o way_n maim_v or_o weak_a the_o object_n have_v need_n be_v very_o visible_a or_o to_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o visibility_n or_o lightsomness_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v or_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o sensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n apprehensive_a or_o sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o recovery_n welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v depress_v scant_o and_o low_a they_o who_o desire_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o must_v present_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o next_o to_o miraculous_a in_o their_o awaken_n effect_v and_o restore_a property_n or_o as_o when_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v hard_a or_o very_o resistive_a against_o the_o incision_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v need_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a so_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o obdurate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o such_o impression_n that_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_n and_o accommodate_v they_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a or_o hopeful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o must_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o man_n way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o low_o and_o ordinary_a and_o but_o level_a with_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o above_o they_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o they_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o royal_a and_o princelike_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o come_v at_o the_o world_n nor_o reach_v the_o obdurate_a conscience_n and_o besot_v judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o interposure_n of_o such_o work_n and_o way_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o large_a a_o growth_n and_o stature_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o reach_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a malady_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o work_n for_o let_v i_o say_v this_o though_o haply_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o that_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n with_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n always_o the_o great_a doer_n a_o full_a fountain_n indeed_o always_o send_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o a_o fountain_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o always_o give_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o power_n whereas_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v moderate_v and_o temper_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o act_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n though_o they_o be_v large_a in_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o straight_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o know_v many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n many_o that_o be_v very_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a in_o understanding_n yet_o they_o be_v flow_v of_o utterance_n and_o so_o under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o get_v forth_o their_o wisdom_n so_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o suffer_v through_o a_o ineptitude_n or_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o assert_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n by_o work_n proportionable_a thereunto_o or_o any_o way_n competent_a to_o evince_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o reign_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o believer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o or_o always_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_n he_o to_o press_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refrain_v or_o forbear_v whether_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o press_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o yea_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o not_o only_o proper_a where_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o backwardness_n or_o indisposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n exhort_v or_o persuade_v unto_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o
part_n it_o will_v be_v so_o so_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o luke_o 13.30_o he_o impli_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o last_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v first_o and_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o first_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v last_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o this_o caution_n premise_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o make_v the_o last-called_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o in_o their_o reward_n ordinary_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v upon_o these_o four_o ground_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wretched_a and_o fierce_a provocation_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o only_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v common_o prove_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o his_o saint_n become_v most_o natural_o and_o genuine_o affect_v towards_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n whereas_o old_a disciple_n and_o those_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o next_o unto_o formal_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o seldom_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a account_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v find_v in_o late_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o from_o many_o and_o great_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o long_a and_o hard_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o frost_n the_o mellow_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n it_o be_v find_v when_o a_o through_o thaw_n come_v no_o heart_n so_o pliable_a under_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o he_o after_o the_o great_a hardness_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o place_n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n whilst_o unconvert_v when_o the_o evil_a property_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v in_o his_o service_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.7.8_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 37_o to_o 48._o give_v a_o lightsome_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v little_a with_o his_o discourse_n precede_v do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o second_o they_o who_o have_v long_o and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v unto_o mercy_n common_o prove_v more_o evangelical_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o be_v early_o at_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o these_o after_o some_o year_n continuance_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o warp_v towards_o a_o spirit_n of_o legality_n associate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o intimate_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o different_a behaviour_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o young_a brother_n who_o personate_v the_o late_a convert_n or_o the_o person_n that_o after_o much_o wickedness_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o seem_v to_o represent_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o young_a at_o his_o return_n discover_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n end_n spirit_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n upon_o he_o to_o plead_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o far_o from_o look_v this_o way_n with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o thought_n his_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o his_o father_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n whereas_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o contest_v with_o his_o father_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o more_o of_o his_o love_n than_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n but_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o david_n have_v this_o say_v psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o keep_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o trust_v in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whereas_o afflict_v and_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o prayer_n upon_o prayer_n and_o hear_n upon_o hear_n with_o great_a constancy_n intermix_v it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o fast_v with_o some_o alms-deed_n or_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o make_v any_o scandalous_a digression_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o require_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n than_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o beauty_n with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o such_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o not_o to_o wear_v somewhat_o flat_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n can_v light_o but_o be_v pure_a end_n chaste_a in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o expect_v from_o he_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o self-righteousness_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o whereon_o to_o build_v or_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n in_o that_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v design_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o have_v conceive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o exact_a and_o precise_a model_n whereof_o himself_o also_o be_v infinite_o delight_v shall_v be_v more_o intent_n upon_o reward_v those_o with_o salvation_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o with_o
the_o great_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observant_a of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n linger_a and_o hanker_a after_o another_o gospel_n three_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o reward_v of_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o most_o in_o the_o world_n now_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v magis_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o know_a principle_n in_o argue_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o latin_a expression_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v english_v to_o ordinary_a apprehension_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n only_o and_o wherein_o the_o belief_n be_v nothing_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a or_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o high_a commendation_n and_o strain_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v gl●ry_o unto_o god_n meaning_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n and_o transcendent_a manner_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o or_o under_z hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o may_v become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v become_v or_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o god_n as_o ver_n 17._o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n break_v through_o those_o strong_a opposition_n which_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o of_o nature_n make_v against_o it_o be_v so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o meet_a consideration_n for_o it_o to_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v who_o for_o their_o number_n shall_v equalise_v many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o sympathize_v most_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o strong_a assault_n or_o encounter_n must_v needs_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v only_o the_o common_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inveterate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o most_o enormous_a and_o hideous_a provocation_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o year_n rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v have_v in_o his_o faith_n much_o communion_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v against_o many_o fierce_a lion_n and_o bear_n in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o violent_a temptation_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o many_o horrid_a perpetration_n and_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n desperate_o persist_v in_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n early_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o year_n not_o have_v debauch_v his_o conscience_n with_o any_o the_o bold_a and_o dare_a affront_n so_o frequent_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a command_n by_o this_o miserable_a world_n have_v no_o such_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v leap_v over_o have_v no_o such_o arm_a fear_n no_o such_o imperious_a contradiction_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o beneath_o it_o in_o that_o crown_n property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n so_o abundant_o i_o mean_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o many_o strong_a opposer_n who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o disposition_n in_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o ordinary_o make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o last_v in_o the_o sense_n oft_o declare_v four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o upon_o the_o occasion_n act_v by_o man_n and_o this_o without_o the_o reasonable_a or_o just_a offence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o do_v justify_v that_o disposition_n in_o god_n with_o his_o act_n semblable_o to_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o plead_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n which_o he_o valu_v or_o any_o person_n near_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dear_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n miss_v so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o little_a better_o than_o lose_v if_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n above_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o re-enjoy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n over_o they_o and_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o than_o in_o those_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o never_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n this_o disposition_n i_o say_v and_o behaviour_n in_o man_n god_n insi_v upon_o partly_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o shall_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n partly_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v question_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n without_o the_o reproof_n or_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o those_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_o 15._o the_o first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o second_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o lose_a child_n represent_v that_o temper_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n with_o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n answerable_a to_o it_o which_o semble_v with_o that_o principle_n in_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o frequent_o make_v the_o last_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n oft_o explain_v when_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o hundred_o sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v find_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o come_v home_o to_o have_v call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o read_v the_o other_o two_o parable_n at_o your_o leisure_n especial_o the_o latter_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o return_n be_v large_o express_v but_o his_o affection_n also_o and_o choice_a respect_n towards_o his_o son_n himself_o be_v now_o
to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o high_a or_o else_o love_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n from_o all_o penal_a fear_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o mean_v by_o give_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o love_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o look_v at_o in_o the_o passage_n as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therein_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o perfection_n in_o love_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o be_v late_o hint_v be_v to_o all_o perfection_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o drink_v in_o all_o encouragement_n from_o god_n as_o fish_n drink_v water_n natural_o constant_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o quicken_v and_o he_o that_o encourage_v or_o invit_v unto_o perfection_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act_n invite_v also_o and_o encourage_v unto_o the_o seek_n after_o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n that_o heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o may_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o further_o by_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o vein_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o beat_v quick_a and_o high_a and_o more_o especial_o on_o that_o large_a passage_n ephes_n 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 15._o together_o with_o col._n 1.28_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n project_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o magnificent_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v his_o comportment_n with_o the_o say_v great_a end_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o enough_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o lay_v himself_o out_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o shall_v now_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o glory_n sect._n 15_o however_o it_o may_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o excel_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a consideration_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o present_v you_o with_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o consult_v and_o endeavour_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o how_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o service_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n be_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o best_a term_n that_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o truth_n whereof_o every_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o may_v well_o presume_v will_v ready_o subscribe_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a and_o more_o convince_a any_o discovery_n of_o his_o thing_n be_v his_o glory_n proportionable_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v now_o it_o can_v appear_v at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_o or_o with_o that_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o low_a investiture_n of_o man_n with_o glory_n at_o how_o wonderful_a a_o rate_n he_o prize_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n find_v in_o their_o exaltation_n in_o man_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o high_a act_n in_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v their_o god_n that_o most_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v upon_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o how_o sacred_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v if_o he_o quit_v and_o behave_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o creature_n most_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n most_o free_o and_o full_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a rejoice_v over_o phinehas_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o give_v he_o a_o regular_a opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n which_o otherwise_o his_o just_a severity_n against_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v numb_a 25.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o consequent_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a portion_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v say_v two_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o despicable_a creature_n as_o his_o saint_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o mediation_n advance_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v be_v due_o estimate_v in_o his_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n unto_o which_o so_o many_o million_o of_o creature_n late_o poor_a vile_a and_o sinful_a have_v be_v orderly_o and_o honourable_o advance_v by_o he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v over_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o blessedness_n wherewith_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o the_o great_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o wonderful_a but_o rather_o after_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o admirableness_n to_o the_o high_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o press_v with_o all_o their_o might_n after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n three_o unless_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o consideration_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o consideration_n or_o ground_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n than_o that_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o as_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o levy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v common_o know_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o impossibility_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o such_o proof_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n but_o second_o that_o the_o say_a proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a answer_n or_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n cite_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n or_o property_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o still_o in_o mention_v the_o transaction_n or_o say_n thereof_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o full_o and_o particular_o according_a to_o that_o common_a say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a with_o the_o veil_n of_o obscurity_n take_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o the_o old_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a with_o the_o same_o veil_n spread_v upon_o it_o instance_n of_o what_o we_o now_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o general_o and_o obscure_o be_v many_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o mention_v one_o which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o who_o with_o stand_v moses_n in_o his_o application_n unto_o pharaoh_n by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sorcerer_n magician_n and_o enchanter_n exod._n 7.11_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o thus_o he_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o text_n and_o place_n cite_v style_v jehovah_n god_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o he_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o subsist_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n plain_o express_o and_o without_o parable_n unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v unto_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v for_o such_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o we_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v light_n where_o the_o new_a be_v dark_a and_o what_o the_o old_a speak_v plain_o the_o new_a shall_v speak_v obscure_o which_o be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n one_o or_o more_o some_o archangel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la affirm_v at_o peradventure_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o competent_a probability_n beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n never_o so_o well_o know_v as_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a angel_n yet_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o angel_n then_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o old_a and_o with_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o instance_n where_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.15_o a_o place_n former_o insist_v on_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o this_o great_a evangelical_n truth_n or_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n we_o must_v suppose_v withal_o that_o this_o apostle_n do_v diminish_v the_o weight_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o important_a say_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v unto_o it_o where_o it_o make_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i.e._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v with_o far_o less_o scruple_n or_o hesitancie_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o far_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o far_o more_o raisedness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o build_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o new_a upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o old_a testament_n shall_v give_v the_o good_a measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o the_o new_a only_o that_o which_o be_v scant_o and_o bare_a yet_o again_o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o other_o place_n heb._n 9.8_o insist_v on_o likewise_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o angel_n have_v through_o insight_n into_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o those_o evangelical_n type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o respective_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o by_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a in_o comparison_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o majesty_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o these_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o the_o context_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v some_o particular_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n viz._n the_o candlestick_n and_o table_n for_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o outer_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o also_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o gold_n with_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a have_v over_o it_o cherubim_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o at_o present_a speak_v particular_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o ver._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 1._o as_o we_o say_v if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o then_o must_v the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o moses_n his_o day_n at_o least_o and_o this_o very_o punctual_o and_o exact_o for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v a_o lecture_n
to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v clear_o evince_v first_o the_o open_n rent_a or_o cleave_v of_o the_o heaven_n express_o mention_v in_o all_o these_o place_n plain_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o create_a angel_n but_o true_a god_n let_v the_o scripture_n be_v search_v from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v the_o rend_n cleave_a open_v or_o bow_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v mention_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o create_a angel_n come_v down_o but_o very_o frequent_o upon_o any_o solemn_a or_o more_o than_o ordinary_a appearance_n or_o come_v down_o of_o god_n himself_o unto_o man_n bow_v the_o heaven_n o_o lord_n and_o come_v down_o psal_n 144.5_o 2_o sam._n 22.10_o say_v david_n in_o his_o affectionate_a addressment_n of_o himself_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o i._n e._n show_v some_o majestic_a and_o godlike_a token_n or_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n show_v thyself_o like_a unto_o thyself_o like_o a_o god_n indeed_o in_o umpiring_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n between_o upright_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n personate_v by_o he_o isa_n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v display_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o he_o and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o help_v his_o church_n and_o people_n no_o but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o appropriate_a and_o godlike_a majesty_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o i_o see_v vision_n of_o god_n ezek._n 1.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o open_v or_o be_v open_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7.56_o as_o for_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.51_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o place_n metaphorical_o with_o some_o concern_v more_o full_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o more_o literal_o with_o other_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o minister_v unto_o he_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o judgement_n it_o no_o way_n contradict_v that_o principle_n of_o truth_n on_o which_o we_o build_v viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v open_v rend_v or_o bow_v down_o but_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o consideration_n from_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v true_o god_n viz._n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v open_v rend_v or_o cleave_v at_o or_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o 2._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o passage_n evident_o evince_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v and_o light_v upon_o he_o john_n add_v that_o this_o spirit_n abode_n upon_o he_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 1.32_o 33._o first_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n a_o create_a angel_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v local_o and_o essential_o absent_a from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o space_n at_o least_o before_o his_o come_n down_o upon_o christ_n for_o john_n say_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o that_o he_o see_v he_o not_o simple_o descend_v but_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o our_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n some_o while_n at_o least_o immediate_o before_o his_o come_n down_o if_o then_o he_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n too_o and_o consequent_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o while_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v whole_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n until_o now_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o so_o that_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v on_o christ_n upon_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o some_o time_n before_o no_o nor_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o christian_a can_v own_o without_o tremble_v 2._o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o upon_o christ_n but_o also_o as_o we_o beard_n from_o john_n to_o have_v continue_v or_o remain_v on_o he_o now_o no_o create_a angel_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o reasonable_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v upon_o he_o create_a angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o where_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o remain_v in_o he_o by_o the_o way_n this_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v on_o christ_n signify_v his_o uniform_a and_o equitable_a presence_n with_o he_o in_o the_o full_a or_o high_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v to_o rise_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v import_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a unto_o any_o other_o person_n of_o mankind_n but_o only_o from_o through_z or_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la again_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o finite_a or_o create_v angel_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v rest_v or_o abide_v upon_o christ_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n beside_o must_v needs_o perpetual_o want_v he_o for_o nothing_o that_o be_v finite_a or_o that_o have_v bound_n and_o limit_n of_o essence_n and_o be_v can_v be_v or_o abide_v with_o one_o person_n in_o one_o place_n and_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o another_o person_n though_o at_o never_o such_o a_o distance_n form_v he_o 3._o when_o the_o evangelist_n report_n that_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o speak_v doubtless_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o immediate_o upon_o his_o baptise_v now_o it_o be_v marvellous_a improbable_a at_o least_o that_o he_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o command_v to_o worship_n shall_v be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n be_v i_o suppose_v evident_a enough_o from_o hence_o not_o only_o that_o one_o or_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1.6_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o command_v one_o creature_n to_o worship_v another_o no_o not_o the_o inferior_a to_o worship_v the_o superior_a much_o less_o the_o superior_a to_o worship_v the_o inseriour_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v luke_n 4.8_o now_o than_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v or_o act_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o any_o of_o they_o one_o or_o more_o especial_o into_o a_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n of_o such_o a_o
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
through_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o some_o country_n town_n and_o whilst_o he_o stay_v in_o it_o much_o enrich_v and_o grace_v it_o but_o upon_o some_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n leave_v they_o and_o return_n to_o his_o principal_a or_o chief_a city_n where_o the_o stand_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n unto_o the_o most_o of_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o descent_n argue_v no_o depth_n of_o insight_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o great_a acquaintedness_n with_o their_o dialect_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v a_o ready_a reply_n may_v be_v shape_v to_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o the_o argument_n this_o proposition_n be_v that_o to_o descend_v or_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v in_o that_o three_o of_o matthew_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reply_n be_v that_o such_o a_o descent_n which_o have_v be_v describe_v and_o avouch_v as_o competent_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o descent_n and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o creature_n it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v either_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o second_o place_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o hence_o our_o adversary_n it_o seem_v know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v the_o manifest_a conviction_n hereof_o but_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o themselves_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v grant_v viz._n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v together_o with_o their_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a teftament_n what_o account_n or_o reason_n they_o give_v of_o this_o their_o denial_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o certain_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o demonstrative_a reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v need_n be_v give_v to_o justify_v or_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o religious_a grave_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n do_v affirm_v but_o not_o to_o burden_n our_o adversary_n with_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n this_o be_v a_o burden_n of_o that_o weight_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o shake_v any_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v about_o but_o wave_v this_o i_o say_v at_o present_a i_o will_v glad_o understand_v from_o they_o some_o tolerable_a reason_n at_o least_o why_o that_o baptise_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o baptise_v which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o of_o water_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v enjoin_v the_o administration_n of_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o immediate_o administrable_a by_o he_o only_o as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v mat._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.8_o luke_n 3.16_o jeh_fw-it 1.26_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n here_o prescribe_v as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o call_n baptisma_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la the_o baptism_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o affliction_n even_o that_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n mention_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n mat._n 20.22_o 23._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o etc._n etc._n mean_v hereby_o can_v they_o drink_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n for_o certain_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n where_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o subdue_v they_o by_o blood_n they_o may_v teach_v man_n indeed_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o animate_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o way_n but_o who_o can_v reasonable_o judge_v or_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o very_a name_n into_o which_o they_o baptize_v man_n make_v it_o full_o to_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o adversary_n can_v invent_v or_o devise_v or_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o baptism_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o administer_v in_o the_o world_n where_o they_o go_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n then_o their_o exception_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o show_v in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n there_o be_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v every_o where_o urge_v and_o impose_v upon_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o john_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a baptism_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n or_o at_o least_o to_o proffer_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mar._n 1.4_o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n this_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administy_v be_v without_o all_o question_n and_o dispute_v true_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v another_o evasion_n or_o shift_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n think_v to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n say_v he_o be_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o guidance_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o give_v much_o strength_n to_o this_o evasion_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o where_o all_o the_o father_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v unto_o or_o into_o moses_n here_o be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o a_o be_v baptize_v in_o moses_n his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o say_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o follow_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o teacher_n and_o director_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o baptism_n here_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n namely_o a_o engagement_n and_o obligement_n upon_o the_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o baptism_n be_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o message_n of_o baptism_n viz._n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v repent_v their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n to_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o into_o
else_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o or_o so_o but_o never_o that_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v either_o so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v synonymous_a and_o equivalent_a and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n call_v god_n in_o another_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o lord_n with_o he_o that_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n that_o he_o give_v commandment_n unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1.2_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o say_v but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v command_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o create_a angel_n it_o have_v rathet_n be_v a_o disparagement_n than_o any_o manner_n of_o reverence_n or_o advantage_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o he_o and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inferior_a howsoever_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o man_n only_o as_o they_o or_o god_n and_o man_n both_o as_o we_o say_v now_o for_o one_o that_o be_v superior_a in_o gift_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v act_v or_o direct_v in_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o he_o in_o these_o ability_n be_v rather_o detractive_a from_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_n of_o what_o he_o so_o speak_v than_o any_o way_n add_v thereunto_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n seldom_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o or_o other_o near_a at_o hand_n which_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v further_o argue_v sect._n 13_o and_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o act_n 5.3_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o &_o 9_o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o he_o call_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o call_v lie_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o next_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n the_o adversary_n find_v himself_o somewhat_o hard_o beset_v with_o this_o passage_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n cast_v about_o and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o espy_v how_o he_o may_v break_v loose_a from_o hence_o also_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o to_o establish_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o parable_n one_o while_o he_o cavil_v at_o the_o translation_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v translate_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a your_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o exception_n or_o to_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o it_o especial_o it_o have_v be_v do_v substantial_o already_o in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v in_o english_a upon_o the_o subject_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o somewhile_o since_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o only_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n ver_fw-la 3._o with_o suffering_n satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o belie_v or_o counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v his_o meaning_n therein_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o here_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o expostulate_v with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n unto_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o great_a a_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o viz._n whether_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a or_o no_o and_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o whether_o man_n speak_v untruth_n or_o not_o and_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o severe_a to_o discover_v it_o in_o case_n he_o know_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tempt_v he_o than_o to_o pretend_v a_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o from_o he_o beside_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o either_o ananias_n or_o sapphira_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n i.e._n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v in_o deny_v they_o sell_v their_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o they_o do_v it_o by_o motion_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n beside_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o clause_n contend_v about_o read_v it_o thus_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o cut_v off_o all_o pretext_n against_o the_o translation_n but_o the_o adversary_n as_o one_o while_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o signify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o translation_n so_o otherwhile_o he_o attempt_v to_o come_v off_o from_o the_o say_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n which_o frown_v so_o terrible_o upon_o his_o opinion_n by_o that_o trivial_a and_o common_a shift_n viz._n that_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o principle_n because_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o that_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v no_o more_o say_v he_o but_o only_a this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o send_v by_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o fig-leaf_n also_o may_v easy_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o a_o messenger_n ambassador_n or_o the_o like_a whether_o in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o redound_v or_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o consideration_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o yet_o the_o particularity_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o a_o messenger_n can_v with_o truth_n in_o custom_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o any_o other_o but_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o what_o measure_n be_v measure_v out_o unto_o ambassador_n it_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o sender_n of_o they_o but_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o be_v measure_v to_o a_o ambassador_n it_o do_v i_o say_v redound_v in_o a_o general_a way_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o particularity_n of_o discredit_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n this_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o truth_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o prince_n if_o the_o ambassador_n be_v kill_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v kill_v only_o that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a affront_n offer_v unto_o he_o so_o if_o the_o ambassador_n have_v a_o high_a reward_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v one_o only_o that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o honour_n to_o the_o king_n take_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o from_o the_o scripture_n hanun_n we_o read_v 2_o sam._n 10.4_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o beard_n of_o david_n messenger_n
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
their_o cause_n i_o desire_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o no_o by_o that_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o tim._n 6.3_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n i.e._n as_o heretofore_o upon_o occasion_n we_o have_v interpret_v a_o doctrine_n every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o compose_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o world_n or_o for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n godly_a so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n the_o face_n whereof_o be_v set_v towards_o godliness_n and_o which_o have_v a_o tendency_n in_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n thereof_o not_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o more_o express_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v undoubted_o a_o vein_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o from_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v at_o this_o turn_n that_o not_o every_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n which_o have_v some_o inferior_a and_o faint_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o evince_v to_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n in_o case_n it_o oppose_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o it_o but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o have_v either_o no_o tendency_n at_o all_o this_o way_n i_o mean_v to_o further_a godliness_n or_o else_o only_a such_o a_o tendency_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o instance_n that_o god_n will_v save_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v suffer_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n of_o they_o or_o by_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n which_o have_v some_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o tendency_n unto_o godliness_n as_o be_v evident_a viz._n it_o be_v better_a say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n but_o because_o it_o contradict_v another_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o it_o viz._n that_o doctrine_n which_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v unto_o godliness_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n of_o escape_v the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o a_o utter_a annihilation_n but_o by_o the_o inheritance_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n that_o tendency_n which_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v unto_o godliness_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v lawful_o converse_v in_o civil_a affair_n with_o the_o fornicator_n and_o covetous_a or_o extortioner_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o although_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o rich_a and_o powerful_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n which_o many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v yet_o be_v that_o inferior_a tendency_n that_o it_o have_v this_o way_n a_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n because_o it_o contradict_v no_o other_o doctrine_n which_o have_v any_o superior_a tendency_n unto_o godliness_n than_o itself_o many_o more_o instance_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a any_o man_n remember_v the_o principle_n or_o rule_n may_v at_o leisure_n and_o with_o a_o little_a consideration_n furnish_v himself_o with_o instance_n in_o abundance_n so_o then_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n if_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n oppose_v and_o contradict_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o express_a pregnant_a and_o potent_a tendency_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n than_o itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o no_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a the_o agent_n be_v that_o be_v send_v and_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o negotiate_v his_o affair_n with_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o eternal_a peace_n and_o salvation_n his_o agency_n or_o message_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o and_o take_v place_n with_o man_n themselves_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o less_o honourable_a or_o worthy_a the_o agent_n be_v or_o be_v apprehend_v by_o man_n to_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v thus_o employ_v the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o transact_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o likely_a to_o succeed_v or_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o principle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n our_o saviour_n present_v the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v let_v out_o as_o misuse_v the_o servant_n or_o the_o lord_n thereof_o while_o he_o send_v only_a person_n of_o this_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n of_o they_o the_o husbandman_n take_v his_o servant_n say_v the_o parable_n mat._n 21.33_o and_o beat_v one_o and_o kill_v another_o and_o stone_v another_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o or_o rather_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v and_o they_o the_o husbandman_n do_v unto_o they_o likewise_o again_o second_o he_o present_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o vineyard_n by_o who_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o all_o expositor_n be_v signify_v as_o intend_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n viz._n because_o he_o think_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v and_o evil_o entreat_v his_o servant_n be_v inferior_a person_n comparative_o yet_o they_o will_v reverence_v his_o son_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a and_o honourable_a person_n meaning_n that_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o those_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v propound_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a likelihood_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o win_v or_o prevail_v with_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a or_o more_o excellent_a his_o agent_n or_o minister_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v employ_v herein_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v assert_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o carne_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v the_o less_o hope_n of_o escape_v the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o express_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v of_o their_o escape_n who_o despise_v moses_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v even_o for_o despise_v he_o the_o reason_n i_o say_v hereof_o be_v this_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o honourable_a person_n than_o moses_n be_v and_o consequent_o man_n be_v more_o engage_v and_o bind_v to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o upon_o his_o agency_n with_o they_o than_o they_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o other_o this_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o as_o also_o heb._n 10.28_o and_o 12.25_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o king_n balak_n send_v prince_n and_o noble_n unto_o the_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o and_o to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n num._n 22.15_o but_o when_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o balak_n think_v that_o the_o repulse_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o prophet_n be_v because_o the_o messenger_n which_o he_o have_v send_v be_v not_o either_o great_a enough_o in_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n or_o otherwise_o not_o competent_a in_o number_n therefore_o he_o send_v more_o and_o these_o more_o honourable_a make_v account_n that_o these_o great_a person_n next_o unto_o himself_o will_v prevail_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a innocent_a and_o righteous_a the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
argue_v of_o this_o great_a controversy_n may_v have_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o argue_v other_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o notion_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o excite_v unto_o action_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n though_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o subject_n may_v and_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o will_v make_v you_o unmovable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o due_o cast_v up_o by_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o every_o way_n as_o profitable_a unto_o you_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o peace_n as_o those_o sermon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o work_v upon_o man_n at_o present_a for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n one_o day_n by_o a_o sermon_n full_a of_o affection_n and_o another_o day_n a_o deceiver_n come_v and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v make_v you_o call_v in_o question_n and_o drive_v you_o quite_o off_o from_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o few_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o this_o question_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o young_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o to_o put_v you_o to_o such_o a_o stand_n in_o these_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o credit_n nor_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n from_o their_o snare_n and_o entanglement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o sect._n 20_o that_o such_o sermon_n as_o these_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o trinity_n discourse_v do_v not_o furnish_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n of_o family_n with_o matter_n for_o repetition_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n to_o their_o family_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o you_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n so_o long_o as_o general_o you_o have_v be_v be_v able_a of_o yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o own_o treasure_n to_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o commodious_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o your_o servant_n and_o especial_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o not_o always_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o public_a minister_n matter_n for_o your_o private_a family_n strong_a man_n desire_v strong_a meat_n and_o milk_n be_v not_o nourishment_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n but_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o spiritual_a stature_n thing_n indeed_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n be_v meet_v and_o very_o fit_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v from_o a_o public_a minister_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o you_o to_o preach_v over_o at_o home_n no_o you_o must_v be_v provide_v from_o yourselves_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o for_o such_o occasion_n otherwise_o you_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o always_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o rudiment_n only_o of_o religion_n shall_v still_o be_v discuss_v in_o your_o hear_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v what_o be_v that_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o motive_n hang_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n doubtless_o thus_o that_o when_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o state_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o care_v to_o go_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o understand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o at_o least_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n near_o to_o that_o of_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n and_o foundation_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o advance_v and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o move_v and_o to_o wax_v but_o whensoever_o this_o creature_n come_v to_o a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o evermore_o the_o next_o motion_n be_v to_o relapse_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o meridian_n and_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o begin_v immediate_o to_o decline_v towards_o his_o set_n the_o water_n wax_n and_o flow_v and_o increase_v but_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v stand_a water_n then_o be_v the_o reflux_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o alter_v its_o course_n backward_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v just_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v well_o with_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v and_o gather_v so_o long_o you_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o when_o you_o come_v once_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o rise_v no_o high_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o next_o news_n that_o will_v be_v hear_v will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o something_o which_o be_v of_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o your_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v have_v former_o finish_v the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n it_o sect._n 1_o and_o make_v better_a way_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n we_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o resolve_v the_o question_n be_v these_o first_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o who_o both_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v and_o particular_o whether_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n or_o a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n god_n himself_o we_o have_v stand_v somewhat_o the_o long_a upon_o the_o debate_n and_o argue_v of_o this_o question_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n lie_v either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n late_o after_o a_o long_a banishman_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o at_o work_n among_o we_o which_o oppose_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o part_n of_o this_o question_n where_o the_o truth_n h_v as_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v manifest_v and_o deni_v the_o
contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o like_a unto_o a_o joy_n prepare_v by_o the_o infinite_a magnificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o how_o exceed_v great_a then_o above_o measure_n must_v this_o joy_n need_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v lie_v in_o some_o such_o principle_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n large_a or_o wide_a or_o rich_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v render_v his_o work_n or_o building_n dishonourable_a and_o uncomely_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o foundation_n do_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o scantling_n of_o his_o building_n from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n under_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o answerable_o and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o and_o magnificence_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o advance_v it_o otherwise_o his_o alpha_n and_o omega_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o abundant_a joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o into_o the_o two_o former_a of_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o into_o this_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o a_o entrance_n simple_o into_o this_o joy_n imply_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o light_a taste_n thereof_o less_o affect_v the_o soul_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n note_v such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o good_a or_o rich_a proportion_n of_o this_o joy_n viz._n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v within_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o content_n and_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o in_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n thereof_o the_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o short_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o thousand_o pound_n i_o mean_v when_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n respective_o and_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o they_o be_v competent_a and_o proper_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o give_v you_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o contentful_a result_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n and_o vouchsafement_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rich_a goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o efficient_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o then_o whatsoever_o creat_v a_o lively_a sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n thereof_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o do_v because_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v you_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o due_a time_n in_o this_o i_o ●imply_o one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n i_o plain_o affirm_v lie_v naked_a or_o open_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o rich_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o give_v man_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v argue_v when_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o abound_a as_o this_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o any_o further_a therefore_o second_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o or_o produce_v at_o present_a such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o ringdom_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n in_o time_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o yield_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o hope_v and_o expect_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o peter_n call_v abundant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o with_o truth_n enough_o be_v simple_o term_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v or_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v term_v a_o wife_n so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o his_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v of_o
with_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o common_a and_o civil_a affair_n thus_o because_o among_o man_n a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n heb._n 6.16_o therefore_o god_n will_v swear_v too_o and_o treat_v with_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o in_o abundance_n of_o other_o particular_n god_n still_o appli_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o principle_n which_o man_n walk_v by_o in_o transaction_n among_o themselves_o now_o because_o one_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v whether_o diligent_a or_o negligent_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o matter_n of_o trust_n commit_v unto_o they_o therefore_o those_o who_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o trust_v they_o will_v first_o try_v they_o with_o a_o little_a that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o prove_v unfaithful_a the_o loss_n may_v be_v the_o less_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v if_o they_o approve_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o manage_v that_o little_a than_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o trust_v they_o yet_o deep_o and_o as_o man_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o try_v cask_n or_o vessel_n that_o be_v new_a make_v and_o never_o have_v liquor_n put_v into_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v tight_a or_o leaky_a not_o by_o put_v wine_n or_o liquor_n of_o value_n but_o water_n into_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v water_n man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o better_a ground_n to_o trust_v they_o with_o wine_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o god_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 2.25_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v testify_v of_o man_n because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o consequent_o what_o will_v come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o i_o say_v though_o god_n know_v before_o hand_n how_o man_n will_v prove_v whether_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a in_o any_o thing_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n need_v make_v no_o experiment_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o trust_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o man_n to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n he_o also_o will_v do_v it_o though_o he_o have_v other_o end_n and_o reason_n likewise_o for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o speak_v of_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o reward_n more_o proper_o and_o common_o so_o call_v tho_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o uprightness_n integrity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o what_o such_o man_n in_o time_n will_v do_v all_o the_o good_a work_n all_o that_o righteousness_n and_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o until_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n both_o unto_o himself_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o that_o their_o integrity_n by_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o well-doing_n he_o will_v do_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o he_o will_v reward_v man_n only_o according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v nor_o according_a to_o what_o they_o purpose_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v unless_o happy_o they_o be_v prevent_v of_o a_o opportunity_n for_o that_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v mistake_n not_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o consideration_n or_o regard_n of_o any_o man_n faithful_a intention_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n you_o may_v find_v person_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o fruitfulness_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o service_n when_o as_o god_n himself_o deni_v man_n the_o opportunity_n to_o do_v they_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o like_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o his_o proceed_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o under_o such_o circumstance_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v few_o or_o more_o these_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o integrity_n uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o god_n god_n will_v give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a hereunto_o we_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o until_o that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v person_n fear_v god_n i_o say_v god_n will_v not_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o until_o they_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o love_n that_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o certain_o these_o be_v very_o worthy_a man_n then_o as_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n for_o he_o to_o own_o and_o to_o reward_v and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11.6_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6.22_o now_o god_n can_v suffer_v no_o disparagement_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n by_o own_v of_o he_o and_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n but_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o account_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o great_a day_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n give_v unto_o man_n yea_o unto_o god_n himself_o namely_o when_o their_o faith_n shall_v have_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n for_o righteousness_n take_v or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a if_o this_o trial_n of_o it_o be_v the_o make_n of_o it_o know_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_v in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o observe_v by_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n but_o equal_a and_o just_a and_o well_o become_v god_n to_o be_v find_v reward_v of_o they_o with_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n three_o sect._n 8_o another_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a import_n of_o that_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o sow_v to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o manage_v action_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o may_v accrue_v to_o another_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sow_v to_o other_o if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9.11_o to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n about_o such_o thing_n such_o way_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n may_v receive_v honour_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v all_o the_o harvest_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n himself_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o man_n only_o we_o may_v add_v this_o that_o when_o man_n do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n we_o must_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n only_o which_o may_v accidental_o
turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n so_o that_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n denote_v fruitfulness_n in_o good_a work_n especial_o in_o such_o good_a work_n wherein_o more_o particular_o the_o glorious_a goodness_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o when_o man_n be_v addict_v unto_o such_o way_n and_o such_o work_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o clear_a tendency_n to_o discover_v the_o goodness_n bounty_n power_n and_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o commend_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o world_n so_o to_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o please_v the_o sensual_a part_n of_o man_n and_o this_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o corrupt_a working_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n in_o either_o of_o they_o do_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n only_o this_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o the_o take_a care_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n thereof_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o when_o man_n be_v inordinate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o and_o only_o then_o do_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v in_o for_o whilst_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a be_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o all_o this_o while_n walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o kind_n of_o do_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v not_o be_v disadvantage_v unto_o spiritual_a service_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v charge_n man_n with_o particular_a care_n and_o circumspection_n over_o their_o body_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rejoice_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a joy_n where_o he_o find_v man_n manage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v light_o when_o they_o see_v man_n full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v in_o goodness_n and_o glory_n above_o the_o line_n of_o man_n plain_o assert_v their_o original_a to_o be_v divine_a and_o plain_o inform_v the_o world_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o act_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o who_o such_o excellent_a work_n as_o these_o proceed_v but_o more_o particular_o such_o way_n and_o work_n which_o outstrip_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n and_o which_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o understand_v nor_o to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o such_o be_v some_o of_o the_o action_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v for_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n paul_n seem_v in_o some_o of_o his_o action_n as_o a_o man_n half-witted_a or_o beside_o himself_o and_o as_o a_o man_n bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n yet_o this_o doubtless_o be_v of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a seed_n the_o best_a kind_n of_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o first_o performance_n of_o they_o the_o world_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o nor_o christian_n neither_o of_o a_o ordinary_a anoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o hint_v nor_o could-resolve_a they_o into_o their_o proper_a principle_n so_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o as_o the_o seed_n for_o a_o while_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o spring_v up_o even_o so_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o action_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o ordinary_a reach_n of_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o have_v be_v here_o and_o there_o a_o son_n of_o nature_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a man_n that_o have_v go_v very_o far_o and_o as_o high_a it_o be_v likely_a as_o many_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n have_v do_v or_o do_v as_o in_o that_o great_a work_n and_o strain_n of_o excellency_n in_o forget_v and_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o all_o matter_n of_o unkindness_n disparagement_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o have_v meet_v withal_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n from_o any_o nor_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o they_o or_o to_o withhold_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o goodness_n bounty_n or_o good_a will_n in_o any_o kind_n from_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o hard_a measure_n receive_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o spiritual_a strain_n that_o can_v be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o partake_v of_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o these_o discouragement_n do_v argue_v even_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o doubtless_o though_o there_o may_v be_v excellent_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o kind_n concern_v those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v season_v with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o in_o so_o explicit_a a_o manner_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o a_o more_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n vouchsafe_v unto_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o move_v they_o more_o strong_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a and_o strong_a connexion_n with_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o also_o with_o their_o eternal_a life_n and_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n of_o a_o excellent_a import_n let_v your_o moderation_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.5_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v let_v your_o yieldingness_n or_o comportance_n and_o compliance_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o mean_v sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o disposition_n a_o readiness_n in_o man_n ever_o and_o anon_o to_o give_v away_o their_o own_o right_n to_o deny_v themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o strict_a term_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v stand_v upon_o when_o ever_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v stand_v stiff_o upon_o their_o own_o right_n than_o the_o opportunity_n be_v before_o a_o man_n then_o have_v he_o a_o call_v to_o practise_v that_o moderation_n and_o that_o yieldingness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o you_o see_v by_o that_o little_a which_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o shall_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v any_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o this_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o way_n promote_v such_o a_o end_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o principle_n insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a
external_a act_n itself_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o couple_n themselves_o with_o she_o i._n e._n when_o man_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o or_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v gratify_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o james_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o always_o prove_v so_o viz._n that_o every_o lust_n consent_v unto_o produce_v the_o external_a or_o complete_a act_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o time_n conception_n where_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o occasion_v a_o abortion_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n in_o their_o conception_n many_o man_n have_v for_o a_o time_n intend_a and_o purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o david_n case_n when_o by_o abigail_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o advice_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o hard_a and_o bloody_a intention_n against_o nabal_n and_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o always_o likely_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v his_o meaning_n be_v neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n ever_o stumble_v nor_o that_o every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v stumble_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o not_o to_o stumble_v so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o lust_a which_o hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o fulfil_v whereof_o care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v they_o which_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v his_o progress_n motion_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o man_n shall_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o general_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 15_o in_o his_o advance_n or_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o general_a entertain_v and_o countenance_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v malignant_a against_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o growth_n and_o come_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o virulent_a and_o express_a antipathy_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o other_o and_o obstruct_v that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o their_o fellow_n these_o be_v such_o lust_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o those_o signal_n character_n or_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a and_o brief_o insist_v upon_o only_o four_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v more_o frequent_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o other_o name_n or_o express_v by_o any_o other_o character_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o a_o second_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n or_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n heb._n 10.29_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o a_o three_o property_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o come_n or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o only_o mind_v these_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o so_o also_o in_o joh._n 15.26_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o which_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a spirit_n a_o four_o property_n and_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mind_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o propensness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o some_o assinity_n with_o the_o last_o name_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v viz._n by_o his_o discover_v it_o unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o heavenly_a property_n of_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v and_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o now_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n need_v be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o most_o obstructive_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o advance_v his_o bless_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v holiness_n sect._n
they_o prevent_v it_o ver._n 20._o he_o inform_v they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v as_o fire_n by_o lay_v on_o and_o throw_v combustible_a matter_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v make_v great_a and_o great_a and_o the_o flame_n to_o wax_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n he_o may_v be_v nourish_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v flame_v out_o as_o fire_n do_v when_o more_o wood_n be_v lay_v on_o it_o but_o as_o fire_n will_v go_v out_o if_o you_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o throw_v water_n upon_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v the_o fuel_n or_o nourishment_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v therish_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v withdraw_v this_o fuel_n and_o despise_v prophecy_n neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o his_o house_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v his_o place_n he_o can_v live_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n and_o food_n administer_v unto_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o time_n to_o time_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o general_a fight_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v obstructive_a unto_o the_o peace_n thereof_o be_v as_o so_o many_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n which_o do_v more_o appropriate_o and_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n oppose_v his_o progress_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o invaluable_a treasure_n as_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o must_v not_o make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o suffer_v such_o word_n and_o direction_n as_o tend_v thereunto_o to_o come_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o no_o but_o you_o must_v make_v treasure_n of_o they_o and_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o if_o you_o will_v prosper_v in_o this_o design_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o these_o four_o kind_n especial_o so_o also_o all_o other_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o else_o will_v hinder_v you_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v sect._n 20_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v you_o may_v do_v it_o yea_o the_o do_v of_o it_o may_v without_o any_o presumption_n be_v attribute_v unto_o you_o as_o do_v by_o you_o especial_o in_o their_o first_o rise_n and_o before_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n or_o maturity_n within_o you_o without_o any_o special_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v a_o full_a and_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o stand_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o every_o man_n which_o we_o call_v his_o prevent_a grace_n which_o every_o man_n have_v if_o he_o have_v not_o consume_v it_o and_o make_v a●spoyl_v of_o it_o which_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o these_o kind_n of_o lust_n in_o case_n man_n shall_v but_o comply_v with_o it_o for_o my_o brethren_n these_o kind_n of_o lust_n have_v no_o power_n in_o they_o to_o compel_v or_o to_o necessitate_v any_o man_n or_o woman_n unto_o subjection_n to_o they_o no_o they_o do_v but_o only_o offer_v or_o present_v themselves_o to_o see_v if_o you_o will_v entertain_v or_o own_v they_o and_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o if_o you_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o whither_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o you_o may_v otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o inssuence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o you_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v give_v they_o none_o any_o way_n to_o compel_v you_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v they_o room_n and_o entertainment_n there_o no_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a unto_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o itnerest_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o that_o blessedness_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o may_v keep_v yourselves_o free_a from_o vanity_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n for_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v do_v but_o you_o keep_v on_o your_o course_n and_o follow_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o within_o you_o do_v but_o abstain_v and_o keep_v from_o a_o inward_a converse_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v you_o any_o harm_n nor_o ever_o prejudice_v you_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o your_o work_n and_o in_o the_o prosper_a of_o your_o soul_n as_o to_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mean_n or_o direction_n more_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o mean_n which_o i_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o sect._n 21_o or_o rather_o remind_v you_o of_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o if_o you_o desire_v that_o your_o anoint_v shall_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a you_o must_v employ_v your_o angel_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o serve_v you_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o your_o spiritual_a occasion_n about_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n you_o well_o know_v be_v speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o desire_v a_o messenger_n that_o if_o his_o dispatch_n be_v thereafter_o will_v fetch_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o you_o know_v also_o that_o heap_n of_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o prayer_n mat._n 7.7_o 8._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11.9_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v first_o these_o word_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o marvellous_a efficacy_n and_o acceptation_n of_o prayer_n with_o god_n if_o another_o one_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o it_o may_v reasonable_o seem_v doubtful_a or_o questionable_a in_o point_n of_o truth_n unto_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v it_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o my_o authority_n though_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a say_n and_o have_v a_o world_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o yet_o say_v he_o this_o be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o balance_v this_o i_o say_v it_o now_o by_o ask_v seek_v knocking_z our_o saviour_n questionless_a mean_v all_o kind_n or_o variety_n of_o prayer_n intend_v to_o declare_v and_o signify_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o unto_o we_o that_o if_o man_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v in_o their_o pray_n unto_o god_n whether_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v ask_v sock_v or_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o like_a acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v what_o be_v desire_v if_o any_o man_n will_v please_v to_o adventure_v upon_o any_o narrow_a distinguish_n of_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v he_o may_v do_v it_o after_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o be_v though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v too_o much_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o notion_n ask_v very_o probable_o may_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v right_o down_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o argument_n or_o little_a or_o no_o scripture_n rhetoric_n but_o only_o a_o right_a down_o and_o direct_v and_o immediate_a ask_n signify_v unto_o god_n what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o second_o seek_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o more_o exact_a or_o enlarge_v kind_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o fortify_v his_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o by_o
consider_v such_o and_o such_o argument_n and_o ground_n in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o note_v a_o kind_n of_o diligence_n and_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n which_o take_v up_o much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o three_o to_o knock_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n with_o importunity_n as_o some_o man_n be_v right_o down_o and_o can_v use_v many_o word_n nor_o form_n and_o fashion_v a_o prayer_n with_o that_o dexterity_n and_o commendableness_n which_o other_o can_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v importunate_a and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o less_o curiosity_n than_o other_o be_v now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v joint_o unto_o they_o thus_o if_o you_o ask_v and_o if_o you_o seek_v and_o if_o you_o knock_v you_o shall_v receive_v find_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o no_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n in_o effect_n and_o substance_n make_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 11.12_o that_o they_o howsoever_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o what_o form_n or_o manner_n soever_o they_o shall_v pray_v he_o deliver_v this_o general_a rule_n or_o gracious_a declaration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o i._n e._n every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o that_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o or_o because_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o god_n will_v and_o gracious_a good_a pleasure_n be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v shall_v have_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o always_o suppose_v that_o you_o ask_v thing_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o meet_v for_o yourselves_o to_o receive_v as_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 7.11_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o upon_o such_o term_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o likewise_o therefore_o you_o much_o more_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n more_o easy_a of_o belief_n unto_o they_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o a_o argument_n which_o proceed_v and_o rise_v from_o a_o less_o probability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v great_a luke_n 11.11_o 12._o if_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a a_o generation_n hard_o heart_v and_o indispose_v unto_o act_n of_o bounty_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o which_o matthew_n express_v in_o the_o general_a by_o good_a thing_n or_o good_a gift_n luke_n as_o we_o see_v express_v in_o particular_a viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o imply_v that_o of_o all_o other_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o his_o will_n too_o to_o give_v unto_o man_n he_o be_v most_o free_a ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o make_v know_v by_o prayer_n their_o desire_n unto_o he_o on_o this_o behalf_n now_o then_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o principle_n in_o reason_n which_o heretofore_o i_o remember_v upon_o like_a occasion_n i_o have_v sometime_o mention_v unto_o you_o ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la if_o a_o thing_n may_v simple_o or_o to_o a_o low_a and_o lesser_a degree_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o or_o such_o mean_n simple_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n then_o by_o double_v or_o treble_v the_o mean_n the_o thing_n or_o end_n desire_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v obtain_v either_o more_o full_o or_o more_o spare_o may_v be_v obtain_v more_o ample_o or_o full_o as_o if_o fire_n simple_o or_o in_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n will_v warm_v a_o man_n than_o a_o great_a fire_n will_v warm_v he_o yet_o more_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n when_o with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n he_o have_v smite_v the_o ground_n only_o thrice_o and_o there_o stay_v a_o king_n 13.18_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o shall_v smite_v syria_n but_o thrice_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o prayer_n simple_o or_o pray_v once_o twice_o or_o thrice_o or_o pray_v with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o give_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n simple_o or_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n then_o certain_o pray_v yet_o more_o more_o frequent_o and_o more_o fervent_o must_v needs_o obtain_v this_o gift_n in_o a_o high_a and_o rich_a degree_n and_o consequent_o by_o advance_v still_o and_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o in_o prayer_n we_o may_v obtain_v to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 22_o but_o if_o god_n be_v so_o willing_a and_o free_a as_o you_o have_v say_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n why_o do_v he_o impose_v the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n upon_o they_o in_o order_n hereunto_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o without_o prayer_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v give_v pray_v for_o it_o can_v man_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o this_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o from_o god_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o reply_v first_o god_n may_v be_v exceed_o willing_a and_o free_a to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o of_o man_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o yea_o his_o declare_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n unto_o man_n i_o mean_v that_o upon_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o for_o will_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v or_o come_v by_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v do_v it_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o god_n require_v prayer_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o gift_n more_o difficult_a or_o because_o he_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n loath_a or_o unwilling_a to_o give_v he_o but_o because_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n or_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o of_o he_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n whereby_o he_o shall_v subject_v his_o creature_n man_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o such_o a_o donation_n or_o gift_n as_o this_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o any_o other_o way_n and_o this_o meetness_n we_o ourselves_o be_v capable_a in_o part_n to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v for_o upon_o a_o like_a ground_n or_o account_v it_o be_v that_o we_o nurture_n our_o child_n at_o least_o many_o discreet_a parent_n do_v submissive_o to_o ask_v of_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o before_o we_o give_v they_o unto_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o those_o passage_n late_o mention_v if_o a_o son_n ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o expression_n it_o seem_v
find_v person_n so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v some_o such_o sign_n or_o testimony_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o something_o to_o discover_v their_o temper_n humour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n within_o they_o that_o make_v they_o stiff_a that_o they_o can_v bow_v nor_o comply_v their_o iron_n sinew_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v they_o have_v not_o take_v the_o course_n they_o have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o their_o heart_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n they_o have_v not_o chastened_a their_o soul_n every_o morning_n as_o david_n do_v who_o have_v discipline_v and_o nurture_v his_o heart_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o compliance_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o direction_n or_o the_o second_o rule_n give_v by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n namely_o if_o they_o understand_v judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o then_o be_v ready_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o concur_v and_o to_o measure_v out_o to_o every_o case_n and_o business_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n and_o requirement_n of_o it_o this_o now_o do_v declare_v a_o excellent_a degree_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o three_o sect._n 11_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o mortification_n especial_o when_o the_o work_n be_v uniform_a spread_a and_o stretch_v itself_o with_o a_o equal_a force_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n affection_n disposition_n and_o desire_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v mortify_v with_o the_o deed_n fruit_n and_o work_v of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v another_o great_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v performable_a only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o wrought_v thorough_o where_o it_o appear_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o glory_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o great_a work_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n in_o have_v these_o mortify_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o inward_a disposition_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v i_o reply_v that_o he_o place_v it_o here_o in_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v principal_o see_v and_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o find_v there_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o lie_v most_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o the_o energy_n and_o force_n chief_o appear_v in_o the_o abolish_n or_o cessation_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o body_n when_o such_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a action_n cease_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n and_o woman_n whereunto_o other_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o be_v practise_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n be_v real_a and_o in_o truth_n yet_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n place_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o have_v these_o crucify_a or_o mortify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n they_o that_o be_v christ_n i_o e._n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o that_o have_v resign_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o or_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n i.e._n have_v pierce_v the_o flesh_n or_o outer_a man_n through_o and_o through_o with_o such_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a consideration_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o as_o to_o sinful_a demand_n or_o action_n be_v much_o spend_v and_o waste_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n breathe_v out_o by_o degree_n in_o that_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o his_o wound_n so_o have_v you_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n or_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o passion_n i_o e._n with_o all_o those_o affection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o irascible_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o both_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n call_v it_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n envy_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v crucify_v these_o i.e._n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n to_o break_v the_o strength_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o motion_n and_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o the_o lust_n i.e._n all_o those_o affection_n also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o call_v the_o concupiscible_a such_o as_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v so_o crucify_v or_o mortify_v so_o handle_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v become_v meek_a patient_n humble_a gentle_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chaste_a pure_a sober_a temperate_a free_a from_o covetousness_n and_o all_o this_o to_o a_o excellent_a degree_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o any_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n in_o man_n sect._n 12_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o second_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v estimate_v and_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o proportionable_a excellency_n or_o fullness_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o effect_n now_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n describe_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o signal_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v full_a or_o any_o thing_n rich_a and_o deep_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o such_o degree_n as_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o even_o among_o professor_n yea_o or_o believer_n themselves_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v general_o some_o sinful_a humour_n and_o disposition_n or_o other_o unbroken_a and_o unsubdued_a either_o they_o be_v choleric_a hasty_a froward_a easy_o provoke_v revengeful_a and_o the_o like_a or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n ease_n voluptuousness_n of_o life_n desire_v of_o riches_n honour_n power_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o many_o keep_v within_o some_o tolerable_a compass_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_v unmortified_a affection_n whilst_o the_o tempter_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o some_o few_o it_o may_v be_v whilst_o the_o temptation_n run_v somewhat_o low_a and_o be_v but_o ordinary_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o professor_n i_o mean_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v away_o captive_a unto_o sin_n by_o every_o touch_n of_o temptation_n any_o temptation_n almost_o that_o will_n may_v serve_v itself_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v apt_a to_o take_v impression_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o light_a appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o find_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v their_o ground_n of_o innocency_n when_o any_o strong_a temptation_n bear_v hard_a upon_o they_o be_v exceed_v rare_a which_o argue_v the_o work_n of_o mortification_n to_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o slight_a in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v sect._n 13_o but_o be_v not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_a if_o he_o work_v mortification_n in_o any_o person_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v perfect_a can_v any_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a yea_o most_o perfect_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o i_o reply_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n may_v be_v estimate_v or_o consider_v two_o way_n first_o absolute_o or_o in_o reference_n only_o to_o itself_o
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o
unto_o person_n of_o both_o opinion_n who_o way_n otherwise_o be_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o profession_n thereof_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o partly_o the_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o opinion_n compare_v together_o their_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v and_o they_o so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o easy_a conception_n how_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o with_o the_o man_n against_o who_o we_o now_o argue_v and_o have_v under_o reproof_n who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v the_o origenlan_n who_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a shall_v be_v save_v yea_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o the_o entire_a systeme_n and_o body_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o few_o common_a and_o general_a principle_n only_o except_v and_o these_o also_o corrupt_o understand_v which_o the_o man_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o own_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o rhapsody_n or_o fardel_n of_o old_a abhor_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphits_n arian_n macedonian_n origenist_n with_o several_a other_o who_o be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o time_n six_o and_o last_o all_o the_o premise_a particular_n due_o weigh_v sect._n 18_o and_o consider_v methinks_v any_o sober_a and_o consider_v christian_n shall_v require_v and_o stand_v up_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o conviction_n in_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o bring_v over_o his_o judgement_n thereunto_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v the_o nobleman_n at_o capernaum_n joh._n 4.48_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o believe_v it_o that_o except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o any_o inferior_a or_o low_a account_n in_o like_a manner_n consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o way_n of_o oppesition_n and_o how_o matter_n have_v go_v all_o along_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o sober_a or_o well_o advise_v person_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v entertain_v it_o upon_o term_n of_o any_o weak_a or_o less_o convince_a demonstration_n than_o of_o miracle_n and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o assert_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v subject_a unto_o it_o be_v of_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o pro._n 14.15_o they_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o that_o simple_a man_n who_o will_v believe_v every_o thing_n any_o thing_n let_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v never_o so_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o connexion_n between_o thing_n never_o so_o loose_a and_o groundless_a i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o use_n of_o reproof_n so_o large_o but_o that_o the_o delinquent_a spirit_n be_v so_o rampant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o busy_o act_v his_o part_n near_o unto_o we_o and_o among_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n direction_n to_o titus_n be_v tit._n 1.9_o 10._o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v viz._n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v the_o gain-say_a for_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v there_o be_v man_n and_o still_o have_v be_v who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v but_o not_o as_o some_o will_v interpret_v it_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o sword_n no_o but_o stop_v they_o must_v be_v i._n e._n waylay_v in_o their_o judgement_n conscience_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o convince_v and_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o he_o must_v exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v exhort_v many_o time_n very_o sound_o but_o not_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v at_o west_n and_o their_o exhortation_n stand_v south_n now_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n every_o man_n in_o that_o office_n and_o place_n must_v exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n his_o exhortation_n must_v be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o the_o other_o a_o jew_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v leave_v this_o sort_n of_o offender_n at_o present_a only_o with_o remind_v they_o of_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n my_o brethren_n to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n know_o when_o a_o man_n do_v understand_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o high_a provocation_n unto_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v i._n e._n to_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v strengthen_v any_o man_n hand_n to_o despise_v neglect_n and_o disregard_n any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o of_o such_o a_o demerit_n that_o such_o a_o man_n deserve_v no_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o weaken_v their_o own_o hand_n before_o they_o weaken_v another_o they_o that_o teach_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o such_o opinion_n and_o notion_n that_o shall_v animate_v and_o encourage_v man_n so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o such_o person_n as_o these_o who_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n any_o such_o doctrine_n which_o do_v break_v and_o quench_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o follow_v any_o piece_n or_o strain_n of_o that_o heavenly_a counsel_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n certain_o they_o fall_v under_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o censure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n reprove_v be_v such_o who_o instead_o of_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o course_n to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o several_a scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v bend_v against_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n thereof_o large_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o offender_n to_o be_v reprove_v upon_o the_o former_a general_a account_n viz._n as_o enemy_n to_o that_o subjection_n sect._n 1_o and_o observation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o who_o take_v a_o course_n rather_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o he_o and_o of_o lose_v all_o that_o presence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o yet_o may_v partake_v of_o to_o some_o degree_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v upon_o such_o practice_n and_o engage_v in_o such_o course_n which_o be_v of_o a_o direct_a tendency_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o make_v
to_o do_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v therefore_o certain_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o more_o than_o lawful_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n but_o their_o be_v fallible_a especial_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o attend_v upon_o man_n that_o be_v infallible_a while_o they_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v that_o they_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o moses_n law_n three_o when_o christ_n admonish_v the_o people_n luke_n 8.18_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o or_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o to_o try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o clear_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o necessary_a too_o to_o hear_v such_o man_n who_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n and_o mistake_n otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o it_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v narrow_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v error_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v infallible_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v of_o their_o mind_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v admonish_v the_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o hear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o as_o he_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v advise_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o presume_v that_o they_o shall_v or_o be_v to_o hear_v man_n that_o be_v fallible_a and_o who_o may_v possible_o deliver_v unto_o they_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v four_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a yet_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o such_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o choose_v who_o be_v infallible_a the_o apostle_n but_o paul_n and_o peter_n advise_v those_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v those_o teacher_n 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o peter_n charge_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o consequent_o enjoin_v the_o flock_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o food_n five_o neither_o be_v timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v two_o epistle_n infallible_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o titus_n yet_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o save_v himself_o but_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o meaning_n that_o partly_o by_o the_o exemplariness_n of_o his_o life_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o save_v those_o that_o shall_v attend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o way_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v save_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o like_a function_n and_o ministry_n with_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v save_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a appear_v first_o by_o that_o item_n and_o admonition_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v viz._n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o a_o man_n doctrine_n at_o least_o import_v that_o a_o man_n very_o possible_o may_v build_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o that_o without_o narrow_o examine_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o this_o clear_o suppose_v that_o timothy_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v so_o again_o second_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v 2_o tim._n 2.8_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o his_o gospel_n he_o clear_o impli_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o exhorration_n likewise_o unto_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o be_v of_o like_a import_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o minister_n or_o man_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o accommodate_v they_o at_o no_o low_a rate_n than_o with_o salvation_n itself_o six_o when_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n cha._n 3._o and_o so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n chap._n 1._o describe_v and_o prescribe_v certain_a character_n and_o property_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n among_o they_o all_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v infallibility_n indeed_o he_o require_v in_o such_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v or_o of_o a_o teach_a faculty_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o again_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v but_o infallibility_n be_v not_o require_v seven_o sect._n 11_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v infallible_a be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o infallibility_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o in_o those_o service_n which_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o their_o care_n and_o circumspection_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o that_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o vest_v in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n incogitant_fw-la or_o less_o attentive_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o they_o may_v deviate_v and_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n himself_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n i.e._n the_o jew_n when_o paul_n say_v he_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o jew_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o not_o walk_v upright_o or_o with_o a_o straight_a foot_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n either_o as_o the_o gospel_n true_o or_o aright_o understand_v require_v of_o he_o and_o barnabas_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o its_o own_o advantage_n and_o propagation_n in_o the_o world_n require_v of_o they_o so_o though_o this_o error_n in_o peter_n be_v not_o formal_o and_o direct_o a_o miscarriage_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o equivalent_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o implicit_a and_o constructive_a teach_n of_o man_n that_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o break_v down_o and_o that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n and_o consequent_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o however_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v which_o be_v all_o error_n and_o this_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o serious_a close_a and_o conscientious_a mind_v of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v mistake_v and_o true_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n by_o such_o a_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o as_o this_o be_v i_o mean_v by_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a attend_v unto_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o
teach_n serve_v the_o world_n well_o near_o upon_o as_o good_a and_o happy_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o eighthly_a nortwithstand_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o belief_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o be_v not_o solid_a or_o complete_a until_o they_o have_v thus_o cast_v their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o be_v their_o own_o now_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o full_a of_o peace_n by_o it_o you_o know_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o berean_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v to_o attest_v it_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o very_a considerable_a witness_n i_o mean_v silas_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n now_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v preach_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o they_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o examine_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o and_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o course_n be_v but_o take_v by_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nine_o sect._n 12_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v reach_v and_o obtain_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o though_o in_o something_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n yet_o the_o great_a bless_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o include_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o now_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o both_o these_o end_n may_v be_v mighty_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n mistake_v or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o pertinaciousnes_n and_o stubbornness_n join_v with_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v holiness_n in_o man_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o man_n through_o argument_n motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o lie_v fair_a and_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o misprision_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a and_o which_o be_v most_o awful_a and_o carry_v the_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o which_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v they_o but_o even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o weight_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o weigh_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n unto_o subjection_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v herein_o for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o have_v little_o listen_v to_o please_v themselves_o to_o pull_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n to_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o those_o thought_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o gosel_n be_v discernible_a enough_o and_o do_v discover_v and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o covetousness_n earthly_a mindedness_n deceit_n sinful_a pleasure_n idleness_n vain_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n that_o certain_o these_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o foundation_n they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n within_o they_o that_o these_o way_n be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o than_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v presume_v from_o that_o essential_a connexion_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o such_o practice_n and_o principle_n such_o thought_n imagination_n and_o action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a enough_o to_o declare_v such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o man_n which_o lie_v deep_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n plant_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n or_o matter_n of_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n herein_o or_o howsoever_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v proper_a to_o demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o these_o vile_a thought_n lie_v conceit_n and_o imagination_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o very_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o unto_o those_o corruption_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a and_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o main_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o although_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v man_n as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o weak_a this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v but_o prophesy_v in_o part_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v mingle_v with_o our_o prophesy_v some_o mistake_n and_o misprision_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o blessing_n annex_v by_o promise_n unto_o this_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n may_v go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v promote_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o fallibility_n another_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o which_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sometime_o plead_v to_o make_v
rather_o be_v judge_v powerless_a and_o weak_a than_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o efficacy_n and_o might_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o and_o save_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o make_v actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v take_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v under_o it_o remain_v still_o unsubdued_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o actual_a conversion_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n but_o three_o sect._n 20_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o partly_o in_o the_o weightiness_n or_o penetrate_a force_n of_o those_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o it_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o press_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n partly_o again_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o motive_n partly_o also_o in_o its_o dispense_n and_o derive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o harken_v diligent_o and_o submit_v hearty_o unto_o it_o first_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o stand_v in_o those_o stupendous_a formidable_a potent_a and_o mighty_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v and_o adjure_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o article_n or_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n unto_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o persuade_v unto_o other_o study_n practice_n or_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a some_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n some_o persuade_v man_n to_o good_a husbandry_n some_o to_o marry_v some_o to_o one_o call_v some_o to_o another_o but_o what_o subject_n soever_o it_o be_v about_o which_o man_n treat_v or_o deal_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o embrace_v their_o motion_n or_o advice_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v but_o stubble_n or_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n in_o comparison_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a motive_n or_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v be_v sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n these_o be_v arrow_n and_o spear_n point_v with_o fire_n that_o will_v cut_v through_o and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n these_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o great_a mountain_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n adjure_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o love_n and_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n these_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v high_a and_o terrible_a like_a fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n nor_o can_v man_n decline_v the_o force_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v companion_n with_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v and_o commend_v itself_o it_o have_v mighty_a engine_n and_o screw_n whereby_o to_o manage_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o those_o practice_n and_o way_n whereunto_o it_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o those_o great_a engine_n motive_n and_o argument_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v employ_v herein_o by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o faithful_a application_n or_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o not_o that_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o engine_n be_v faithful_o apply_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v home_o unto_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o some_o interpret_v but_o they_o shall_v compel_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n until_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n second_o sect._n 21_o another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o it_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a design_n viz._n of_o bring_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n for_o though_o these_o be_v such_o reality_n though_o they_o have_v as_o substantial_a and_o true_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o wither_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o this_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o man_n if_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o light_a to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n mention_v be_v no_o devise_a fable_n or_o vain_a speculation_n and_o notion_n but_o be_v as_o real_a and_o certain_a in_o their_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o handle_v i_o say_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v assert_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v very_o easy_o despise_v it_o as_o well_o they_o may_v do_v and_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o extremity_n that_o do_v abide_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o a_o thousand_o expression_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o say_v when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o executive_a power_n and_o make_v they_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o desperate_a and_o turn-head_n upon_o nature_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o peace_n safety_n and_o happiness_n otherwise_o they_o can_v withstand_v they_o nor_o go_v from_o they_o nor_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o these_o chord_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o bind_v too_o fast_o and_o close_o so_o that_o unless_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v burst_v they_o in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o morality_n or_o moral_a action_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o apprehend_v have_v no_o influence_n no_o operation_n or_o work_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprovided_a at_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o weight_n to_o make_v the_o great_a engine_n move_v with_o which_o
word_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o his_o messenger_n his_o servant_n send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o know_v not_o well_o where_o else_o to_o be_v or_o what_o to_o do_v they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o or_o else_o no_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o now_o man_n of_o this_o character_n and_o frame_n who_o spirit_n sit_v thus_o loose_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o former_a they_o also_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exhortation_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a suggestion_n be_v you_o empty_v of_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n for_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o neutral_a in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o only_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v too_o often_o and_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v somewhat_o too_o much_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o at_o the_o present_a or_o more_o than_o be_v expedient_a to_o accommodate_v they_o upon_o the_o best_a term_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fire_n in_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v for_o the_o season_n and_o the_o heat_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o little_a troublesome_a or_o offensive_a to_o they_o they_o lessen_v the_o fire_n by_o take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o reduce_v the_o air_n in_o the_o room_n to_o a_o convenient_a temper_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o under_o censure_n seem_v to_o moderate_v stint_n and_o limit_v themselves_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v hear_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lest_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o too_o fast_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o hot_a in_o their_o spirit_n too_o full_a of_o heavenly_a heat_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n with_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o without_o interruption_n or_o check_n from_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v count_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v profane_a neither_o but_o will_v willing_o keep_v some_o fair_a correspondency_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v or_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v our_o i_o mean_v hell_n and_o damnation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o if_o there_o be_v happiness_n and_o glory_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o depend_v upon_o for_o a_o escape_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o obtainiug_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o secret_a policy_n the_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o far_o great_a part_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o they_o project_n and_o design_n to_o yoke_v the_o two_o world_n that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v they_o draw_v together_o as_o if_o solomon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o world_n when_o he_o give_v that_o advice_n eccles_n 7.18_o as_o our_o former_a translator_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o lie_v hold_v on_o this_o but_o yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o that_o and_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v wifely_a and_o well_o to_o keep_v sure_a and_o fast_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o yet_o not_o whole_o to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v though_o he_o speak_v of_o quite_o another_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v at_o present_a but_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o way_n and_o practice_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n they_o make_v of_o themselves_o between_o the_o one_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o make_v earning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o very_a fire_n they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o much_o carefulness_n day_n after_o day_n they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o pleasure_n and_o give_v up_o to_o voluptuous_a live_n they_o forecast_v too_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o waylay_v opportunity_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o they_o but_o will_v keep_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o will_v be_v do_v somewhat_o this_o way_n though_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n if_o jesus_n christ_n teach_v in_o their_o street_n when_o the_o world_n and_o their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o will_v give_v he_o the_o hear_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v moves_z and_o stir_v these_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v give_v some_o formal_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o perhaps_o two_o and_o they_o think_v that_o by_o steer_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o port_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o however_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o run_v most_o in_o their_o thought_n now_o they_o think_v the_o low_a and_o small_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o lesser_a care_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o it_o require_v a_o great_a engagement_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n this_o be_v only_o the_o portion_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a enterprise_n but_o i_o say_v man_n general_o do_v not_o so_o much_o look_v upon_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v sect._n 2_o as_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n now_o their_o design_n be_v no_o high_o their_o endeavour_n be_v according_a they_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v be_v stiff_a and_o stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bow_v or_o turn_v in_o unto_o they_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o labour_n care_n contrivance_n diligence_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v out_o a_o main_a proportion_n of_o their_o time_n and_o much_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o strength_n about_o it_o but_o that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o that_o a_o inch_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o obtain_v this_o will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o ten_o ell_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o other_o this_o i_o very_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inward_a conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o among_o we_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a representation_n of_o they_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o his_o portraiture_n or_o description_n be_v far_o the_o stiff_a of_o the_o two_o and_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o present_a world_n more_o facile_a and_o pliable_a first_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o man_n mat._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v in_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o require_v seek_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o they_o require_v seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n i._n e._n seek_v with_o the_o many_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v have_v whereas_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n the_o convenience_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v upon_o the_o seek_n of_o the_o former_a be_v free_o and_o by_o way_n of_o gratuity_n cast_v in_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o that_o which_o
heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o place_n of_o store_n for_o his_o provision_n viz._n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a i.e._n meat_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dish_v and_o make_v ready_a and_o keep_v in_o store_n together_o with_o other_o make_v ready_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v the_o housholder_n here_o describe_v by_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o worthy_a and_o well_o accomplish_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a thing_n new_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o new_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n new_a but_o new_a unto_o they_o or_o new_a unto_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a provision_n of_o truth_n but_o old_a thing_n or_o old_a truth_n also_o i.e._n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a truth_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o correspond_v with_o their_o old_a with_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o but_o be_v rather_o arguitive_o or_o consequential_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o growth_n or_o encrcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o build_v up_o i_o say_v proper_o import_v a_o carry_v on_o or_o carry_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edifice_n or_o house_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o build_v already_o towards_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o by_o add_v or_o lay_v on_o according_a to_o art_n more_o material_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a edification_n do_v not_o proper_o stand_v in_o a_o minister_n simple_a deliver_v new_a thing_n though_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o in_o their_o receive_n or_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a connect_v and_o close_o joint_v of_o these_o new_a truth_n with_o the_o old_a former_o lay_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o people_n may_v perfect_o and_o satisfy_o perceive_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o what_o they_o hear_v anew_o and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o add_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o or_o stand_v awry_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o build_n but_o every_o way_n correspond_v with_o it_o yea_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o when_o a_o house_n be_v part_v build_v and_o part_v unbuilt_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n to_o throw_v down_o a_o heap_n of_o new_a brick_n or_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o building_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o building_n be_v not_o to_o build_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n but_o a_o regular_a dispose_n of_o these_o unto_o and_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v together_o and_o one_o receive_v strength_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v in_o order_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n only_o to_o teach_v new_a matter_n to_o a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o this_o new_a matter_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o firm_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o proper_o to_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o actual_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v only_o a_o few_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a kind_n have_v yet_o virtual_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o these_o a_o great_a variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o unfold_v these_o principle_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v how_o that_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v write_v though_o with_o a_o small_a character_n and_o this_o much_o deface_v and_o so_o hardly_o legible_a without_o help_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n we_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o under_o reproof_n for_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o fruitful_a for_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o fetch_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la from_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o former_a ministry_n be_v low_a and_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o it_o they_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v by_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o solid_a edification_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o have_v new_a thing_n teach_v we_o much_o less_o such_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o in_o have_v new_a thing_n so_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o agreement_n and_o good_a accord_n with_o our_o old_a thing_n be_v truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o or_o less_o in_o order_n to_o our_o edification_n several_a instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v ready_o be_v give_v if_o i_o judge_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n be_v just_a infinite_o just_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a merciful_a wise_a powerful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n be_v i_o suppose_v old_a thing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o few_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v among_o we_o but_o believe_v they_o now_o that_o ministry_n that_o shall_v edify_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v we_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a unto_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o but_o such_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o kindly_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v edify_v a_o people_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a unto_o these_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o they_o how_o they_o be_v consistent_a and_o how_o they_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o old_a truth_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o build_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o brick_n or_o timber_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o even_o so_o when_o person_n be_v show_v and_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o these_o new_a truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o have_v already_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v reduce_v they_o though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a to_o those_o old_a thing_n and_o see_v how_o consistent_a these_o be_v with_o they_o then_o be_v these_o person_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v edify_v for_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o even_o in_o those_o old_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o good_a and_o just_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o high_a notion_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ministry_n be_v most_o edify_a that_o can_v draw_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o can_v draw_v they_o out_o so_o as_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v
any_o such_o term_n which_o have_v set_v limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o not_o further_o this_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o have_v diminish_v the_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o to_o have_v interrupt_v and_o check_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v this_o great_a privilege_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o can_v measure_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o and_o no_o more_o this_o be_v neither_o for_o your_o benefit_n or_o profit_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a or_o true_a witness_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o day_n do_v make_v large_a discovery_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v many_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o so_o much_o that_o may_v have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o have_v desire_v it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o in_o that_o character_n whereby_o it_o be_v describe_v viz._n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o questionless_a many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v speak_v concern_v this_o great_a and_o happy_a privilege_n yet_o if_o we_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n without_o give_v knowledge_n that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v limited_o or_o to_o confine_v your_o apprehension_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_a or_o great_a in_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o or_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v express_v without_o some_o such_o intimation_n or_o caution_n as_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o prejudice_v you_o and_o set_v you_o off_o than_o quicken_v you_o and_o set_v you_o up_o to_o look_v after_o it_o we_o have_v former_o as_o i_o remember_v acquaint_v you_o with_o several_a royalty_n and_o bless_a contentment_n which_o do_v attend_v the_o state_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n one_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n he_o de●ghteth_v not_o to_o employ_v such_o person_n about_o any_o great_a service_n which_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v streighten_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o anoint_v 〈◊〉_d but_o scanty_a narrow_a and_o low_a god_n do_v not_o care_n that_o much_o of_o his_o work_n shall_v pass_v through_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o will_v not_o quit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o service_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n look_v whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o or_o put_v forth_o their_o heart_n unto_o they_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n and_o high_a hand_n neither_o will_v they_o balk_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o give_v in_o for_o any_o opposition_n or_o contradiction_n of_o men._n now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o it_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o be_v much_o employ_v or_o much_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o service_n christ_n speak_v of_o his_o little_a one_o say_v their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o they_o stand_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o service_n or_o employment_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o set_v on_o work_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v most_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o doubtless_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o resentment_n of_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o desirableness_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o of_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v account_v of_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o i_o fear_v general_o we_o do_v another_o thing_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_n about_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v they_o in_o this_o present_a world_n those_o thing_n which_o cut_v other_o man_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n these_o man_n be_v secure_v from_o when_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o by_o they_o they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a ecstasy_n or_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o lot_n be_v drink_v know_v not_o when_o his_o daughter_n rise_v up_o from_o he_o nor_o lie_v down_o by_o he_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a region_n where_o no_o storm_n no_o tempest_n nor_o troublesome_a thing_n come_v there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n clearness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n while_o the_o world_n general_o and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o their_o thought_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v they_o continual_o and_o so_o again_o we_o show_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o a_o degree_n free_v from_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a jam._n 1.13_o now_o such_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 4.7_o brethren_n why_o shall_v the_o devil_n flee_v from_o he_o that_o resist_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n it_o be_v because_o that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n to_o do_v it_o in_o and_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o time_n when_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v he_o be_v then_o as_o if_o he_o stand_v upon_o thorn_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v if_o he_o get_v no_o profit_n or_o advantage_n by_o his_o suggestion_n it_o be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o his_o miserable_a comfort_n and_o that_o solace_n which_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o during_o his_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n all_o his_o solace_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n thereunto_o lie_v by_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o entice_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n know_v if_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n into_o these_o path_n he_o will_v present_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v arrive_v at_o that_o place_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o torment_n which_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o but_o now_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v make_v all_o the_o enticement_n and_o allurement_n all_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n to_o evil_a of_o no_o force_n they_o will_v be_v as_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o will_v recoil_v and_o turn_v upon_o he_o that_o shoot_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o ask_v a_o question_n what_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n mean_v you_o see_v it_o be_v worthy_a all_o your_o labour_n all_o your_o endeavour_n and_o laying_n out_o of_o yourselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o though_o you_o shall_v prejudice_v your_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o complain_v for_o the_o privilege_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o bear_v its_o own_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v recompense_v a_o thousand_o fold_n into_o your_o bosom_n whatsoever_o you_o expend_v of_o your_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o six_o sect._n 6_o to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o exhortation_n propound_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v you_o desirous_a indeed_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o may_v please_v yet_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o your_o mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o whatsoever_o beside_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o employ_v or_o lay_v out_o about_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a undertake_n can_v be_v dispose_v of_o or_o employ_v by_o
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
a_o activeness_n for_o god_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o course_n soever_o they_o may_v take_v otherwise_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o these_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o clearness_n of_o consequence_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o the_o former_a in_o those_o discussion_n wherein_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o the_o say_v four_o privilege_n be_v respective_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o signal_n intergrity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o passage_n wherein_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o evince_v such_o a_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v those_o discussion_n and_o passage_n from_o such_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o encumber_v they_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o first_o then_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n less_o comfortable_a less_o desirable_a without_o any_o such_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o consequent_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n by_o study_n and_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n effectual_o from_o such_o principle_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n afford_v they_o do_v attain_v this_o achievement_n they_o do_v absolute_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o prick_a thorn_n or_o grieve_v brier_n of_o any_o troublesome_a passion_n yea_o more_o general_o they_o of_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n live_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o who_o as_o our_o proverb_n express_v it_o set_v cock_n on_o hoop_n and_o as_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o so_o together_o herewith_o they_o put_v away_o all_o care_n fear_v and_o all_o troublesome_a thought_n to_o the_o same_o distance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o four_o privilege_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o desirableness_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o concern_v heathen_a philosopher_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v very_o frequent_o viz._n flatter_v and_o give_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o artificial_a face_n where_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o many_o historian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o person_n of_o note_n or_o worth_n or_o of_o any_o great_a name_n to_o represent_v or_o describe_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v or_o bend_v themselves_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rareness_n of_o their_o own_o genius_n and_o part_n by_o make_v they_o the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sophocles_n the_o tragedian_n make_v reply_n to_o he_o who_o demand_v a_o reason_n why_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n euripides_n he_o make_v all_o woman_n that_o he_o personate_v in_o his_o tragedy_n so_o excellent_o virtuous_a and_o good_a i_o say_v he_o represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v report_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n like_o enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n rather_o represent_v and_o report_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o paterculus_n a_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o cato_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v virtuti_fw-la similimus_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o like_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o who_o never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n unchangeable_o perfect_a and_o good_a after_o some_o other_o high_a character_n of_o commendation_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la immunis_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v of_o scipio_n aemylianus_n be_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la laudandum_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la sensit_fw-la who_o all_o his_o life_n long_a never_o speak_v nor_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v say_v of_o another_o solemn_a fa●ilius_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la dimovendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a matter_n to_o turn_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o way_n than_o to_o turn_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o heroic_a attainment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a for_o virtue_n although_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o deportment_n among_o they_o and_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o condemn_v they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_v enjoy_v by_o and_o of_o they_o as_o that_o pretend_a in_o the_o objection_n second_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o estimate_n can_v be_v make_v sect._n 8_o either_o by_o some_o passage_n of_o speech_n or_o discourse_n upon_o occasion_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o many_o say_n yet_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o a_o freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o estimate_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n though_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_a say_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o security_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o spa●e_v truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o many_o excellent_a principle_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n say_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n may_v hammer_v out_o many_o excellent_a say_n and_o strain_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v they_o themselves_o david_n sometime_o indeed_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n may_v and_o frequent_o do_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n report_v of_o one_o john_n crem●nsis_n who_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o priest_n from_o marry_v that_o the_o very_o next_o night_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n and_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n commend_v chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v find_v in_o adultery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o care_n but_o to_o get_v this_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v this_o real_a be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o though_o some_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o that_o former_o describe_v of_o a_o dreadless_a and_o fearless_a mind_n while_o either_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o some_o evil_n more_o tolerable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n viz._n death_n their_o inward_a security_n and_o height_n of_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n be_v much_o
this_o while_n here_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o person_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o from_o lesser_a light_n to_o great_a it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o such_o person_n who_o make_v much_o of_o his_o motion_n they_o that_o will_v but_o mind_v his_o beginning_n and_o his_o first_o breathe_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v present_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o will_v still_o carry_v they_o forward_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o know_v thing_n more_o considerable_a now_o then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v attain_v unto_o any_o such_o spirit_n to_o be_v above_o fear_n and_o dread_a this_o may_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v sect._n 10_o but_o the_o heathen_a be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v indeed_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n rom._n 1.21_o &_o 2.14.15_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o now_o look_v to_o what_o degree_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n they_o have_v have_v the_o write_a law_n to_o that_o degree_n they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o conscience_n either_o excuse_v or_o accuse_v they_o according_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o speak_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o body_n or_o people_n in_o the_o general_n which_o can_v belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o individual_a or_o particular_a person_n as_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v the_o gentile_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o every_o particular_a but_o only_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o concern_v person_n whether_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o no_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o debauch_a principle_n and_o practice_n by_o follow_v lust_n and_o pleasure_n unsatiable_o seem_v to_o have_v contract_v or_o gain_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o torment_a care_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o inheritor_n or_o in_o possession_n of_o any_o such_o freedom_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o countenance_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n that_o lie_v gnaw_v they_o that_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v sting_n and_o bite_v they_o even_o in_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o their_o jollity_n they_o be_v often_o sting_v the_o wiseman_n say_v prov._n 14.13_o that_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n the_o end_n of_o foolish_a and_o vain_a jollity_n be_v heaviness_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o many_o time_n it_o break_v out_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o way_n and_o course_n of_o pleasure_n bring_v but_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o disease_n all_o this_o while_n lie_v hide_v within_o they_o fester_v and_o so_o man_n may_v cause_v these_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o be_v allay_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n as_o man_n may_v lay_v mud_n upon_o a_o fountain_n but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o spring_n will_v make_v its_o way_n so_o will_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n the_o conscience_n will_v work_v through_o and_o through_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o one_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n after_o another_o yea_o though_o they_o shall_v lay_v on_o never_o so_o much_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o from_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o be_v fearless_a and_o dreadless_a so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o that_o fearlesness_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v argue_v for_o be_v a_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o our_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n god_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o person_n who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o describe_v it_o take_v it_o in_o the_o richness_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o take_v it_o as_o be_v raise_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o baffle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o signal_n righteousness_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o some_o other_o answerable_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o this_o privilege_n sect._n 11_o so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n namely_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v invest_v himself_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o that_o course_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o joy_n and_o peace_n a_o settle_a peace_n a_o excellent_a strain_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o other_o person_n but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n and_o product_v of_o a_o excellent_a course_n and_o strain_n of_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o raise_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v disappoint_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o fruit_n grow_v from_o no_o other_o tree_n whatsoever_o it_o arise_v only_o from_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o many_o man_n and_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o some_o be_v term_v joy_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o degenerate_a joy_n there_o may_v be_v joy_n so_o call_v but_o that_o which_o be_v joy_n indeed_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a say_v that_o true_a joy_n be_v a_o severe_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o it_o require_v much_o watchfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o they_o must_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o when_o man_n be_v light_a and_o loose_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n carried_z away_o by_o that_o contentment_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o reality_n in_o their_o joy_n you_o may_v find_v out_o some_o other_o name_n for_o it_o or_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v call_v it_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o it_o which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o so_o concern_v that_o other_o particular_a a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o can_v arise_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fill_v man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n according_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v they_o without_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n of_o they_o by_o he_o as_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n because_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o like_a manner_n neither_o be_v man_n capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n further_a than_o himself_o do_v manifest_v
many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n page_n 232_o 235_o xvii_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v say_v proper_o and_o precise_o to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o simple_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v but_o that_o which_o he_o act_v or_o work_v free_o without_o any_o meritorious_a or_o demeritorious_a engagement_n lay_v upon_o by_o the_o creature_n page_n 242_o xviii_o such_o cause_n which_o work_n and_o contribute_v towards_o their_o effect_n sacramental_o only_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v literal_a or_o natural_a in_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o all_o cause_n 244._o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n most_o vigorous_o most_o powerful_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n page_n ibid._n xix_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v little_o thank_v for_o his_o labour_n for_o do_v it_o viz._n when_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o he_o page_n 248_o xx._n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o such_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o a_o true_a estimate_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o and_o better_o please_v with_o the_o counsel_n action_n and_o way_n of_o man_n the_o rich_a and_o fall_a connexion_n they_o have_v with_o their_o peace_n and_o happiness_n pag._n 248_o xxi_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipotent_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v exert_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o what_o degree_n or_o manner_n of_o efficacy_n himself_o please_v page_n 281_o xxii_o the_o way_n to_o do_v thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o forbear_v the_o do_n of_o thing_n or_o duty_n ourselves_o until_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o feel_v it_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o to_o go_v about_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o with_o a_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o inability_n page_n 283_o xxiii_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v for_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o effect_v it_o page_n 284_o xxiv_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o their_o receive_v he_o until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o page_n 285_o xxv_o whatsoever_o action_n a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o consent_v unto_o may_v proper_o enough_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o especial_o when_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o action_n page_n 286_o xxvi_o whosoever_o make_v the_o creature_n either_o mere_o passive_a in_o its_o work_n or_o service_n or_o willing_a as_o they_o say_v by_o or_o from_o a_o necessitation_n they_o despoil_v it_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n and_o so_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a magnifier_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n make_v nothing_o of_o it_o page_n 287_o xxvii_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o reason_n and_o equity_n that_o they_o who_o make_v a_o regular_a and_o worthy_a use_n of_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n entrust_v with_o they_o shall_v no_o other_o circumstance_n hinder_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o great_a page_n 288_o xxviii_o god_n usual_o walk_v with_o man_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v write_v on_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v by_o in_o their_o civil_a and_o common_a affair_n page_n 31_o 32_o 288_o 297_o xxix_o god_n manner_n be_v not_o to_o reward_v nor_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n until_o the_o world_n have_v take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o page_n 289_o xxx_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n many_o time_n use_n and_o repeat_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequent_a page_n 299_o xxxi_o that_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v d●ne_v which_o be_v do_v frequent_o or_o isal_n way_n probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v do_v page_n 301_o xxxii_o the_o connexive_a particle_n and_o sometime_o impli_v a_o motive_n enforce_v a_o precede_a exhortation_n page_n 304_o xxxiii_o god_n have_v build_v and_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n give_v unto_o man_n upon_o like_a term_n by_o such_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o prudent_a law_n maker_n among_o man_n i_o go_v to_o compile_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o those_o civil_a or_o politic_a law_n which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o their_o state_n or_o community_n respective_o pag._n 348_o 349_o xxxiv_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n every_o limb_n and_o vein_n of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n page_n 363_o xxxv_o when_o a_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v page_n 399_o xxxvi_o comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n page_n 407_o xxxvii_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o and_o so_o to_o arm_v their_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o page_n 407_o xxxviii_o whether_o word_n or_o work_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v any_o transmutation_n or_o change_n there_o page_n 408_o thirty-nine_o when_o a_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o may_v according_a to_o scripture_n dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o page_n 20_o 21_o 413_o xl._n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v legal_a because_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v set_v and_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n page_n 441_o xli_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v when_o that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v move_v and_o incline_v whether_o he_o be_v actual_o move_v or_o incline_v or_o no_o page_n 446_o xlii_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o frequent_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o way_n and_o action_n which_o he_o know_v must_v of_o necessity_n turn_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 450_o xliii_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o the_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v page_n 459_o xliv_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o page_n 459_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n when_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o do_v or_o after_o a_o more_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a manner_n discover_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o new_o do_v page_n 462_o xlv_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v reprove_v man_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v irrational_a to_o interrogate_v they_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o what_o they_o do_v page_n 476_o xlvi_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v oft_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o page_n 501_o xlvii_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o perfection_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n not_o in_o a_o strict_a or_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o diminutive_a sense_n but_o when_o apply_v to_o god_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n page_n 501_o xlviii_o verb_n proper_o signify_v action_n many_o time_n declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a apt_a and_o likely_a to_o do_v page_n 502_o xlix_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n when_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v do_v they_o or_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n or_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o page_n 512_o l._n the_o verb_n substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v which_o proper_o signify_v the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a be_v on_o existence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o act_n exercise_n or_o manifestation_n page_n 228_o the_o end_n
dissatisfaction_n and_o contradict_v and_o be_v contentious_a such_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n that_o neither_o they_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n far_o or_o near_o have_v in_o the_o case_n mention_v any_o such_o custom_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o and_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o now_o they_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o great_a prophet_n david_n long_v before_o judge_v it_o a_o absurdity_n a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o he_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o or_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 73.15_o meaning_n the_o generality_n of_o saint_n or_o person_n fear_v god_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n testimony_n and_o consent_v of_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n in_o matter_n concern_v their_o profession_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v among_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a christian_n of_o very_o great_a esteem_n especial_o when_o matter_n in_o question_n between_o themselves_o can_v not_o be_v clear_v issue_v or_o determine_v otherwise_o and_o they_o that_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v herewith_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o by_o sober_a christian_n as_o man_n of_o proud_a turbulent_a and_o unpeaceable_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a countryman_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n white_n hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la eum_fw-la arbitrabor_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nihili_fw-la fecerit_fw-la another_o late_a writer_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n have_v this_o say_n quod_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la receptum_fw-la est_fw-la disputando_fw-la velle_fw-la in_o cotroversiam_fw-la vocare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la now_o then_o for_o the_o sway_v and_o order_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n in_o case_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n or_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o artificial_a argument_n and_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a teacher_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o the_o most_o and_o safe_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o case_n more_o general_o be_v and_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v show_v present_o second_o sect._n 13_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o journey_n we_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o way_n one_o on_o this_o hand_n another_z on_o that_o hand_n and_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o country_n we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v only_o we_o be_v certain_o inform_v that_o many_o sober_a and_o understand_a person_n who_o have_v travel_v to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o we_o be_v go_v and_o be_v careful_a in_o their_o journey_n to_o find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n go_v that_o way_n for_o example_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o that_o very_o few_o and_o these_o little_a considerable_a otherwise_o go_v the_o other_o way_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v it_o not_o then_o much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n we_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n which_o have_v be_v most_o occupy_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o many_o discreet_a and_o wary_a traveller_n who_o we_o have_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o believe_v be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o intend_v their_o journey_n and_o we_o intend_v we_o also_o than_o to_o adventure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o other_o way_n concern_v which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o any_o person_n travel_v in_o it_o come_v in_o peace_n to_o his_o journey_n end_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o two_o opinion_n before_o we_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o same_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o which_o confess_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n now_o then_o there_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o there_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n those_o also_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o those_o that_o go_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n way_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v most_o sober_a and_o most_o learned_a and_o full_a of_o piety_n and_o zeal_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o concern_v these_o viz._n the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_a martyr_n of_o old_a and_o confessor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o light_o can_v be_v that_o these_o be_v safe_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o travel_v which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereas_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o create_v and_o finite_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a as_o i_o say_v be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o be_v they_o viz._n the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o few_o the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n meet_v withal_o for_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o arian_n persecution_n be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o it_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o comparable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o be_v go_v the_o other_o way_n so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o be_v best_o become_a christian_n to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o both_o the_o opinion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o generality_n and_o best_a sort_n of_o traveller_n those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o best_a credit_n and_o most_o judicious_a have_v go_v that_o way_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o most_o acceptable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n for_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n to_o go_v along_o with_o such_o for_o certain_o after_o a_o conscientious_a search_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o truth_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o question_n in_o christian_a religion_n if_o we_o can_v come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o any_o argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o touch_v the_o truth_n therein_o god_n himself_o do_v send_v we_o for_o our_o resolution_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o generation_n three_o sect._n 14_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n exod._n 23.2_o prohibit_v man_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o multitude_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o join_v with_o a_o multitude_n in_o receive_v or_o take_v up_o a_o error_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a i_o mean_v it_o be_v far_o the_o lesser_a sin_n and_o less_o provoke_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n wise_a and_o conscientious_a person_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v though_o it_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o issue_n and_o event_n to_o take_v up_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n or_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o grave_n wise_a etc._n etc._n though_o a_o man_n shall_v peradventure_o embrace_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o error_n with_o such_o a_o multitude_n than_o to_o go_v alone_o or_o with_o some_o few_o or_o inconsiderate_a or_o inconsiderable_a one_o only_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v the_o truth_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o grave_n sober_a and_o conscientious_a person_n who_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o expect_v it_o among_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a person_n comparative_o concern_v who_o integrity_n or_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_n and_o question_n now_o this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o
the_o father_n general_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o generation_n for_o piety_n holiness_n learning_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n i_o may_v detain_v you_o many_o hour_n yea_o many_o day_n in_o present_v you_o with_o passage_n and_o say_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o only_a for_o the_o present_a austin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o studious_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o that_o faith_n i_o mean_v those_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o withal_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v defensor_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o he_o then_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o he_o gloss_v they_o thus_o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i.e._n per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la i.e._n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la singulariter_fw-la intulit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o sacula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la of_o he_o i.e._n the_o father_n say_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o mean_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sic_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unum_fw-la principium_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la disputaverunt_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la say_v &_o verus_fw-la deus_fw-la ergò_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la consubstantialis_fw-la &_o coaeternus_fw-la athanasius_n live_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n and_o he_o in_o that_o symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v undoubted_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o these_o very_a father_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n jerome_n tertullian_n lactantius_n hilary_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o adversary_n profess_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o if_o if_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o significant_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o such_o a_o claim_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o regret_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n perhaps_o take_v some_o word_n from_o these_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v themselves_o as_o have_v declare_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o mind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o hee_v their_o full_a explication_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o every_o one_o who_o pr●●heth_v or_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n to_o the_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o know_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v without_o much_o trouble_n satisfy_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a writer_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v object_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sect._n 15_o and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n unto_o a_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n of_o he_o or_o to_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o have_v not_o man_n need_v to_o consider_v narrow_o and_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o how_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o care_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o dangerous_a and_o idolatry_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o nature_n and_o threaten_a consequence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v abundant_o solicitous_a and_o cautious_a how_o they_o entertain_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n for_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_a idolatry_n and_o a_o sin_n as_o threaten_v and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o other_o second_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v if_o not_o plain_a and_o express_a idolatry_n yet_o a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n against_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n some_o few_o person_n only_o except_v inconsiderable_a both_o in_o their_o number_n and_o otherwise_o comparative_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n father_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n teacher_n body_n of_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v late_o show_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v he_o as_o god_n contract_v the_o guilt_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v a_o god_n unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n three_o sect._n